Tag Archives: soul evolution

Triple Eclipse Passage: Multitemporality, Multidimensionality, and the Coronavirus Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2020; published on 7 June 2020; revised on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup
    • Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges
    • On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a second video to do with the Triple Eclipse Passage of Summer Solstice 2020. Topics include multitemporality, multidimensionality, and the coronavirus pandemic. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Well, here we are in the Triple Eclipse Passage or ‘Passageway’ … or sometimes it is called a ‘Window’ … to do with Summer Solstice 2020 and two other eclipses. It is just very dramatic. The Light switches and changes as timelines are merged.

Introduction

I have been feeling a little like I am a young chicken molting and changing to larger feathers. And my sleep patterns are very unusual. Maybe some of you who are Lightworkers and healers and so forth will identify with that. And others of you will probably have great tales to tell as time goes on.

I have been putting off talking to you about the multitemporal and multidimensional notion that Lightworkers and healers and channelers and others sometimes have regarding current events. It is because the events are current that I am likely to run into a ‘sticky wicket’. I will try to be brief, and for those of you that are versed in multitemporality and multidimensionality, I hope this will be sufficient.

COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media

As you may know, the nation and the world face what is termed in the mass media the ‘COVID crisis’, the coronavirus pandemic. Almost unanimously, in the news, this is viewed as a great catastrophe to which we as humankind must rise, which we must face with courage and faith; and we praise those in the community that assist, at risk to their own health, in healing others.

COVID as a Chance to Switch from Negative to Positive Dimensions

That is true, in a way. But there is another way of looking at it too, for those that like that other way better. I, for instance, see, all around me in Los Angeles, people on very different timelines and in very different dimensions from my own.

There are people experiencing fear and anger, which are hellworld scenarios; people extremely anxious over property and health. The extent of their negative feelings determines the worlds in which they find themselves … whether hellworlds or purgatory worlds … that depends on the density of the negative emotions.

We have, as aforementioned, other people who are experiencing faith and hope, and the desire to be of selfless service to humankind. Those people are offering to the people experiencing the other kinds of emotions, a chance to suddenly switch dimensions from negative to positive.

So those people who are ill, or fearful of being ill, have a chance to meet these other people who turn them … maybe for the first time in their lives … from fear and anger and anxiety and all those things, to the notions of faith, hope, charity, joy, and abundance. It is amazing!

There is an opportunity, right now, to choose the negative dimensions … the hellworlds or purgatory worlds … or to choose closer to the heaven worlds, or higher: the fifth dimension, the sixth dimension … on up to the twelfth dimension … or higher still, to the 72nd dimension positive.

Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light

There is a great opportunity, here on Earth, from the stance of the Lightworker who believes in multidimensionality and multitemporality. It is very weird: I will be driving down the street, and I will be encountering waves of energy: temporal waves and dimensional waves that keep stirring and changing, to the extent where I need to stop, nap for five minutes, and suddenly recalibrate to whatever timeline and dimension exists at that locus in space … and then we can change up to the higher dimensions, or we can find a spot with the higher dimensions and the higher timelines; some place, for instance, where people have been meditating on their heart energy, or singing God’s praises with their heart energy.

That kind of a place, here in Los Angeles, creates an oasis of Christ consciousness through which … as I spoke of in yesterday’s video … can funnel, in a vortical motion, energy of Christ consciousness and Buddhic consciousness from the Galactic Center down to Earth, and through Earth, so that the people can experience, perhaps for the first time, perhaps after any number of times, Christed and Buddhic consciousness. It is really a rare time on Earth.

On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup

Then there are quite a few people, according to the mass media, who have chosen to pass on at this time, during the COVID crisis. From the stance of a Lightworker, from my own stance, I feel that these people’s Souls have opted for an incarnation that teaches the lessons of Soul evolution, but perhaps without the incarnation dealing with the COVID crisis.

So those people who have chosen to pass on are looking forward to Soul lessons in a different context, in a different incarnation. It is all working out according to the Divine plan, and according to the free will hopes of the eternal Soul of each human being on Earth.

From the stance of a Lightworker, I feel that the Souls of many people here on Earth have chosen to place their Awareness on a different timeline. That decision to exist on perhaps a speeded up, or perhaps a slowed down timeline, has apparently resulted in many people dropping physical form in this timeline.

Those people still exist. They are still eternal Souls in another Awareness timeline. So this is a time of great change and great choice in that regard.

Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges

With regard to my own self as a Lightworker I clairly see and hear, passing before me on the astral plane, all kinds of alternate timelines. These timelines are changing up, to higher timelines.

All kinds of thoughts and emotions that existed in non-chosen timelines or in chosen timelines in the recent past are blending upwards into the higher Light, so that those thoughts and those emotions will no longer pull my body of Light into negativity in that regard.

That is what I feel. The body of Light itself is becoming far more radiant because of the Light that is coming in, through this Triple Eclipse Passage.

On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times

There is one other thing to do with the people that feel negative or fearful or anxious or angry regarding the current events. The thought I have is that people feel they have been dragged into these current circumstances without their choice, and that they must burden themselves with living through what is about to unfold in this timeline and this dimension in which they find themselves.

Our root and our beingness and our becomingness have to do with the reflection that we are of the Divine nature of God. Each human hologram is a separate hologram created by God in alignment with the Soul’s purpose, which, in the best-case scenario, is in alignment with the Will of God, the Heart of God, and the Mind of God. So I feel.  ccc

The truth of the issue, for people who are reluctant to go through the current unfolding mass media scenario, I feel to be that their eternal Souls chose this timeline in which they find themselves so that the vast choices of this moment would be available to them: the choices of positive mind and heart and Soul … the choices of aligning with Divine intent; or the choices of the media, which have to do with lack of free will, and power over, and poverty in the world, and so on.

So the Soul chose, but the human mind and heart and will do not remember, quite yet, that there was a free will choice to experience these events … to have a choice to meditate; to change the diet and make it more pure; to go for walks; to be with family and to strengthen those bonds with family; and to find creative ways to overcome the issue of lack of employment; to help each other out.

These were choices that the Soul made for a good reason, and that reason is this:  Movement to higher density is not going to occur until these things take place.

It is amazing, really, that so many Souls have made that choice, and so many people do not remember their Soul making it!

Conclusion

We have so many things going on at the same time, at this time. We have the people that are turning from despair and sadness, grief and anger and anxiety, to the experiences of positive emotions and positive thoughts, often aided by other human beings who help to pull them up from the depths of despair and from the negative emotions. Those people are learning to move from the negative worlds … from the negative dimensions … to the positive dimensions. That is one thing.

Then there are the people that are capable of ‘multidiming’ and ‘multitiming’. They are capable of multidimensional and multitemporal surfing. Those people have amazing opportunities today, as they move from place to place (or even sitting in one place during meditation) of making changes in their own body of Light, so that it becomes more perfect … so that their experience of multidimensionality and multitemporality is more uplifted in all regards; so that their choices are more closely aligned with the Infinite.

The people who make those choices are doing so while staying in physical form now, during this time. They are staying in the current Awareness timeline, or in another Awareness timeline that involves the same COVID crisis.

Then there are the people that decided to opt out; they do not like the COVID crisis, and they are moving on, to new incarnation.

And there may be many other things happening at this time, that I have not quite figured out right now.

It is as if all humankind is that young chicken that is molting its feathers and changing. The pinfeathers are coming in, and it is going to have large feathers with which it can fly, pretty soon. That is how I see it: We are all molting and changing and becoming quite glorious.

This is a Lightworker signing off. I hope no one takes offense at my ideas about the COVID crisis. I hope you will, each an every one, find your way free, and find your way through, and find yourself in the highest and greatest and most beautiful of New Realities here on Earth.

God bless you all and keep you safe.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, almanac, Triple Eclipse Passage, Triple Eclipse Passageway, Full Moon, Galactic Center, Incoming Light, Mass media, current events, Summer Solstice 2020, transformation, multitemporality, multidimensionality, Lightworkers, COVID, COVID-19, coronavirus, pandemic, health, courage, faith, Apocalypse, End Times, healers, fear, anger, emotions, hellworld, purgatory, heaven world, anxiety, hope, selfless service, vortices, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, death, incarnation, Soul evolution, Soul, New Human, New Earth, Soul lessons, Awareness timeline, Timeline merges, Body of Light, free will, power over, poverty, abundance, timeline surfing, dimensional surfing, dimensions, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, 12th dimension, 72nd dimension, aligning with God, my favorites, miscellanea, rites of passage, human hologram, dimensional optimization, timeline shifting, timeline transformation, sanctuary, social issues, countries of Earth, employment, astral planes, clair senses, human telepathy, telepathy, Christianity, photos by Alice,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

See also Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poetry, poems by Alice, psychic powers, psychic abilities, obsession, possession, entity attachment, demonic realm, pride, vanity, arrogance, egotism, temptation, deals with the devil, power over, Adventure with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Dark Attacks, sixth chakra, third-eye point, visions, visions by Alice, spells, Wild West, black magic, grace, incoming light, negative astral beings, astral rascals, faith, mesmerism, psychic terrorists, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, brujo cult, brujos, sorcerers, movie reviews by Alice, All, free will, ascension team, Soul evolution, aligning with God, Transcending the Dark, healing astral intent to harm, Team Dark, advaita, duality, Theosophy, Brujeria, descent of light, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, drawings by Alice,

An Eclipse Light Event . photos by Alice B. Clagett

FIlmed on 12 February 2017; published on 19 December 2019
Location: Chatsworth Park South, Chatsworth, California

Dear Ones,

These photos show a Light event that took place in Southern California on 12 February 2017, near the beginning of the 11-26 February 2017 Eclipse window.

In the photos of me, notice how the Light above my head and in my eyes changes from photo to photo.

For a person who believes that what we see with our physical eyes represents the output or visual display produced by our personal hologram … a sort of illusion devised by our Ascension teams to help us learn Soul lessons … this video might serve as support for our theory that the Light from our Souls … which flows forth from our physical and superphysical ‘eyes’ … has the power to change or transform our personal hologram … including, even, the Light … both physical and superphysical … of the Sun of our Solar System, as captured in these photos.

Image: “Eclipse Light Event 1: Yellow Flower Lit by the Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eclipse Light Event 1: Yellow Flower Lit by the Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eclipse Light Event 2: Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eclipse Light Event 2: Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 5,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 5,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 6,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 6,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 7,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 7,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 8,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 8,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 9,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 9,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 10,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Eclipse Light Event 10,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eclipse Light Event 11: Flowers in the Grass,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eclipse Light Event 11,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Most of these images are in this video … Link: “An Eclipse Light Event and the Music of Chris Zabriskie,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, fIlmed on 12 February 2017; published on 23 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-727 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature, photos by Alice, incoming light, gateway, eclipse window, leveling up, solar events, astrogeophysics, almanac,  photos by Alice, Soul purpose, Soul evolution, Ascension team, hologram,  School of Theosophy, sun hologram, personal hologram, transformation,

Life on Earth 2 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 27 November 2019

Dear Ones,

This image shows how various layers of Earth’s atmosphere reflect radio waves and heat waves (‘greenhouse effect’) and radio waves back to earth; and how various layers deflect energy incoming to Earth. For instance, the magnetosphere deflects high energy particles incoming from outer space; and the ozone layer screens out ultraviolet rays.

Image: Cascades: The sun, the earth, and these atmospheric layers: Magnetosphere, ionosphere, ozone layer, stratosphere, troposphere; source unknown … https://www.coreconservation.co.uk/wp-content/uploads/2019/08/cascades.jpg ..

Not shown is how the noosphere of Earth is contained within the Ionosphere, because of the electrical properties of both. Also not shown is the ability of vortical thought forms to pierce through Earth’s atmospheric layers so as to contact the higher intelligence of the spirit of our Sun, and from there, on to the spirits of the greater Suns of our Universe.

Thus, through vortical motion, the heart and mind and will of man can align, ultimately, with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God himself … of that One who created the All … all the beings, all the planets, all the Suns, and all that lies between them.

These are the great ‘cascades’ of energy through our Universe, and particularly in the atmosphere of our Earth … cascades that nourish us with Solar energy, and protect us from cosmic rays, and allow us to experience Soul lessons in karma through the containment of our subtle bodies (whether embodied or disembodied) and their thought-form communications within the magnetosphere of our planet.

–excerpted from Link: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 September 2016; revised on 20 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ab ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Earth, Earth’s atmosphere, magnetosphere, ionosphere, ozone layer, stratosphere, troposphere, noosphere, vortical motion, angles, heat waves, radio waves, greenhouse effect, aligning with God, karma, Soul evolution, cosmic rays, sunlight, interspecies communication,

Saturnians: The Series, Part 2 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others

Filmed on 10 and 11 November 2019; published on 13 November 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Soundtrack
    • Introduction
    • Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns
    • Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?
    • Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments
    • Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts
    • Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media
    • Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion
    • Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift
    • Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets
    • Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart
    • New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes
    • Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations
    • Storeis by Alice Story: The Case of the Two Psychologists
    • On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?
      • Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind
    • Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell
    • A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing
    • Conclusion
    • Saturn Photo in Video
    • Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Dear Ones,

Here is a lengthy video on the Saturnians without the usual visuals. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Soundtrack

 

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

We are still chatting … into the small hours of the night … with some Saturnians.

Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns

Some people were discussing the Saturnians’ energy field with them. The thing of it is, their energy field is from about green to about purple, and then it proceeds into the ultraviolet range, which for us is beyond the physical frame (and within it). But as far as the yellow, the orange, and the red are concerned, they do not have that in the energy field of their beingness.

So when they associate with a human … say, a human that loves wisdom … say a yogi that is a jnana [knowledge] yoga practitioner, you will find an energy overlay that emphasizes chakras seventh and sixth. And the shade of green for the heart chakra changes from the normal color to a different color.

Then below that you will find a ‘washing out’ of the colors of the human form. We talked to them, earlier today, about that, and they understood. They said that for them it feels better, and they thought that we would be better if their energy field, which looks so beautiful to them, were to be more transferred onto our energy field. They thought that we would be ‘fixed’, or ‘better’, or made more whole through that.

We explained that the human energy field … in order to function appropriately … needs to have more energy, and a different kind of green, in the heart; and that the bottom part of the energy field needs to be filled in too.

The Saturnians understood that; and I think we will see a change in that in future. So there is that.

Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?

That energy shift about which we were talking with the Saturnians might have something to do with the pictures that I have drawn of people who are spiritual adepts who have mostly third-eye point energy. And then there is a disconnect at the heart that leads to separate functioning of the lower triangle … the ‘gut brain’. Once these repairs of the energy are washed over and made to be rebalanced by the Saturnians for people all over Earth, we may find much less of that dysfunctional energy array that used to be characteristic of so many spiritual adepts ..

Drawing by Alice: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition. Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

Drawing by Alice: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition.

Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

I am looking forward to that; I am sure you are too. It should lead to a fuller, more joyful life for all those who practice the pursuit of wisdom and knowledge as a means of Enlightenment on Earth.

Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments

I have noted disregard by the Saturnians of gender in their design of human experiments. Possibly this is because it seems there is no gender dimorphism amongst Saturnians … It appears they are hermaphrodites that reproduce through cloning. That might mean they have both male and female qualities within one individual. Because of this, they might not be familiar with the electromagnetic variations amongst male-female, male-male, and female-female sexual bondings.

I have noticed their casual reassignment of experimental astral yoking from one category to the next over the course of an experiment. To a human experimental subject, this may feel like a sudden, inexplicable attraction to a person of an unaccustomed gender. Or they may feel that they have been forced into a mesalliance.

As well, amongst human spiritual groups that tend toward Saturnian color patterning, I have noticed energies of patriarchal domination, male homosexuality, marriage of male homosexuals to ‘housekeeping’ women, repression of the sex drives of the wives or else its redirection to a female partner, and often, no sexual reproduction. As well, I have noticed In such spiritual groups clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women. 

My thought is that these patterns … which I have repeatedly observed in such spiritual groups, may speak to the Saturnian experience of life.

For instance, it could be that the Saturnians, though capable of hermaphroditic reproduction, might in the main experience a quality of living that we humans would characterize as male. Perhaps near the end of their lives, as the ‘simmering’ feeling starts, they may suddenly experience an unaccustomed female quality. If it were true that their experience of femininity was fleetingly confined to end of life, then they would likely place greater value on human males than on human females, because of their own cultural outlook. It is possible, as well, that the Saturnian ‘mannish’ outlook might have, in part, spurred humankind to the experience of the Atlantean Age.

If the Saturnians conceive of themselves as each person being both genders at once, then that would explain the presence in such groups of clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women.

Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts

There has been a proposal that the heart chakra would be like the basal chakra for the Saturnians and that the color of the heart chakra of the antisocial personality … of which there are many on Earth … may more closely resemble the color of what would be the basal chakra for the Saturnians.

It could be that there was a Saturnian affinity of color for the heart chakra of the antisocial personality, because of that.

Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media

Here is another instance of cultural disparity or discrepancy, between the Saturnians and Earth beings: There are antisocial elements, amongst earthlings. This is an atypical pattern of the heart chakra, amongst earthlings. The color green is different from that of the heart chakra of the compassionate person

Image: Shades of Green … https://images.template.net/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/20071038/green-pantone-color-chart.jpg … COMMENT: In this image, I would pick the vibrant green color PM3 361, near the center of the display, as healthy color for the human heart chakra. I would pick PMS 385 (bottom right) as a less healthy color for the human heart chakra. That is just my thought about it. Others may know better than I.

There is a story, on the astral plane, about an antisocial person who was in favor because of his Soul learning; he was looked upon well by the Saturnians, who granted him great power in the world. Not the kind of power where people know about it, but the kind of power where the astral airs thrill with that power, and convey it to different sorts of beings on Earth.

The jinn were under his command for a while, in creating the HIV pandemic worldwide. Among humankind, leaders of governments and people placed in high positions in religions and local governments … wherever there was power, that person had influence on the astral airs … in the astral realms … because the Saturnians supported his energy wash.

His energy was mainly third eye-point. The heart chakra was sometimes very bright, and sometimes very dim. And the energies of the lower part of the body were dysfunctional for a number of reasons. But those lower parts of the body … those colors … are not important to the Saturnians. So they disregarded the fact that those shifts of colors there caused that person to engage in violent sexual activities. That meant nothing to them.

They concentrated on the great Soul learning the person had, in terms of knowledge and wisdom. Because of that … according to this astral story … this urban legend … he had great power in the world.

One of the mental filters that he had, had to do with the Catholic Church, which is a huge power across the world. My own attitude towards the Catholic Church is that it emphasizes peace and loving kindness amongst peoples; and honors women and children; and tries to uplift the poor and make sure that everyone has a roof over their heads, and work, and so forth; that everyone has better living standards … That is just my understanding of the Catholic Church.

But this person had a very different idea about the Catholic Church. He felt that it promoted wars in many countries in the world. I had never heard this; it was the exact opposite of my idea about Catholicism.

This person had great influence over the movie industry; he was very in favor of the movie industry and the mass media as ways to transform the world, and to uplift people’s knowledge and wisdom and understanding about things … especially about the foibles of human behavior, and the unreal nature of the Duality play on Earth.

These are themes that have been appearing lately in movies; so that part is a true thing, as far as my Awareness timeline is concerned: There have been quite a few movies along those lines recently.

Anyway, the urban legend went, that this person promoted mass media for that reason. And my understanding of the mass media these days is pretty much the exact opposite: Sometime, I feel, it is used for great good, and for peace and love and understanding in the world. But to my mind, most mass media have a very destructive effect on the human psyche: Increasing violence and drug use and many bad things, all across the world.

Like the Catholic Church, the mass media are reaching out to many countries across the world. So the question is: Which is true? Which is better? The Saturnians picked that person; and I picked the opposite.

Unless the Saturnians agree with us, and work together with us for our vision of life on Earth, it is much more difficult, and it takes much longer. So I have pointed out, on the psychic plane, my own point of view in that regard. I hope that it will now be taken into consideration.

Here in the world of Duality … as mass media have been emphasizing recently … for example, in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” 2019, starring David Tennant and Michael Sheen … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ .. 

Here in the world of Duality … as the mass media have been emphasizing recently, there is always a play of Light and Dark. We are never without the play of Light and Dark. So one may expect of all the great institutions of Earth … whether government; or religion … whatever the religion; in the economic sphere … in the stock markets and the banks; in the corporations; and in countries … the governments of all the countries of Earth; and also in the great power held by the mass media, there will be both Dark and Light. It is the nature of the Dual realm.

So we are working with all of it, to uplift all of it, I feel. There is no use taking sides and pointing fingers in that manner. That is not conducive of world peace, I feel. It is the product of a mental filter and a mental outlook. it is the thought of one individual, rather than the thought of all the people … all the humankind on Earth.

It is my hope that in future the Saturnians will stand back, in a more ‘hands off’ manner, so that the course of free will may flow freely all over Earth, and the noospheres of Earth. We will see how that does! Maybe it will improve our chances for Soul evolution.

Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion

The Saturnians like to perform experiments. The reason they perform experiments is that they are interested in the pursuit of knowledge and the accumulation of knowledge. And the experiments they perform, as scientists, on other groups of beings, are not always the types of experiments that we sanction through the Nuremberg Code, the international code.

Here are the ten points of the Nuremberg Code …

  1. “The voluntary consent of the human subject is absolutely essential.
  2. “The experiment should be such as to yield fruitful results for the good of society, unprocurable by other methods or means of study, and not random and unnecessary in nature.
  3. “The experiment should be so designed and based on the results of animal experimentation and a knowledge of the natural history of the disease or other problem under study that the anticipated results will justify the performance of the experiment.
  4. “The experiment should be so conducted as to avoid all unnecessary physical and mental suffering and injury.
  5. “No experiment should be conducted where there is an a priori reason to believe that death or disabling injury will occur; except, perhaps, in those experiments where the experimental physicians also serve as subjects.
  6. “The degree of risk to be taken should never exceed that determined by the humanitarian importance of the problem to be solved by the experiment.
  7. “Proper preparations should be made and adequate facilities provided to protect the experimental subject against even remote possibilities of injury, disability, or death.
  8. “The experiment should be conducted only by scientifically qualified persons. The highest degree of skill and care should be required through all stages of the experiment of those who conduct or engage in the experiment.
  9. “During the course of the experiment the human subject should be at liberty to bring the experiment to an end if he has reached the physical or mental state where continuation of the experiment seems to him to be impossible.
  10. “During the course of the experiment the scientist in charge must be prepared to terminate the experiment at any stage, if he has probable cause to believe, in the exercise of the good faith, superior skill and careful judgment required of him that a continuation of the experiment is likely to result in injury, disability, or death to the experimental subject.”

–from Link: “Nuremberg Code,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuremberg_Code … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License.

First, unless a human being objects, the Saturnians perform the experiment, instead of asking first. They will just assume that it is ok, because of the way that their culture is, with the emphasis on accumulation of knowledge.

The value of compassion that we have as a human culture is not something that they are strong on or keen on. So the experiments that they do on other sets of beings to further knowledge are not marked by compassion.

And so, here on Earth, some experiments have taken place with the help of what we call antisocial personalities, whose heart chakras, I am positing, may have a green shade of energy that is pleasing to the beings of Saturn, the Saturnians.

So you will see, through their influence, experiments on small groups of human children that may result in the children being euthanized afterwards; the purpose typically being to improve the human race through the direction of a master group of beings that are more wise.

This is a plan that would have worked well for the Saturnians on their planet. This planet Earth is a free will planet, and the colors of the energy fields of humankind and other sentient mammals on this planet make it not as likely a successful manner of proceeding as on Saturn, I feel. That is my feeling about it.

That is because the nature of Earth is that of a water world. If you listen to the NASA recordings about the sound of Earth, you will get the difference in tenor and tone of the cultures … not cultures but ‘spirits’ of the two planets … very different!

Video: “ScienceCasts: The Sound of Earthsong,” by ScienceAtNASA, 27 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MkTL2Ug6llE … COMMENT: Water energy

Video: “Earth Song Sound NASA Recording,” by Clark Human, 10 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LPj2geUxyhs … COMMENT: Heart energy

Video: “The Sounds of Earth’s Magnetic Drum in Space,: by NASA Video, 12 February 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cF30YoHA1v4 … COMMENT: Earth’s heartbeat

Video: “The Eerie Sounds of Saturn,” by SpaceRip, 10 May 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sh2-P8hG5-E ..

Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets

I intuitively feel that if we listen to the recording by NASA of the sounds of Saturn … and if we do so in a meditative state … we will begin to get a deeper understanding of the Saturnian values and culture, and of the people themselves. In fact, listening to the NASA recordings of the sounds of the planets of our Solar System might be a good way for our people to get in touch with the peoples of all the planets of our Solar System …

Video: “Sounds of All Planets,” by IsGoldTV, 7 March 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d0IiPb0gm0w ..

Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift

Lightworkers may recall that, at the time of the great Shift on Earth in the year 2012, there were groups of beings that had formed scientific experimental groups, and wanted to experiment on the Lightworkers. They assumed that it was all right to do these experiments. There were those amongst the Elohim … or perhaps the Council of Nine … that had allowed that.

When I, as a Lightworker, objected to members of the Ascension team that was assigned to me doing these experiments, they ceased to do them. My guess is that the groups in question were scientists amongst the Saturnians; and their desire to do those experiments was motivated by their appreciation of wisdom and knowledge.

Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart

Speaking a little more about Saturnian experiments with humankind in order to increase humans’ level of knowledge and wisdom, and in accordance with the Saturnians’ cultural understanding that those are very important attributes, another method that the Saturnians devised to do this, was the yoking of a spiritual adept with well-developed psychic abilities, but unnoticed (to the Saturnians) injuries in the lower triangle, to a person whose heart chakra expressed compassion … the notion being that then the ‘wash-through’, the psychic cording of the Spiritual Adept to the Lightworker or Saint that expressed compassion, would change the color coding of the energy field of the compassionate person, so that it resembled more the color pattern of the energy field of the Saturnians.

This is, in fact, something that happened to me in the early 2000s, and continued on until about 2016. And then, off and on since then, it has cropped up, but not consistently so. Thus I can attest to the result for me, as a compassionate person and Lightworker, was the diminution and dimming of my heart chakra, especially after the year 2016, and the contamination of my lower triangle with the malware of the Spiritual Adept to whom I was yoked or corded.

The cording happens through a member of the negative astral entity group that is assigned to the Spiritual Adept and the compassionate person by the Saturnians.

There have been talks; and since those talks yesterday an understanding was reached. One of the ramifications of the understanding between the Saturnians and the compassionate-heart human beings representing Christed and Buddhic consciousness … as of last night, and continuing on into today, and, we hope, on into the distant future … the Saturnians have de-yoked the spiritual adept – compassionate heart pairs of people that had been linked together or chained together through, say, a demon or devil (as they usually term it) in a profane astral romantic relationship … what we Lightworkers call ‘astral rape’.

All that seems to have stopped as of last night and today. I will keep my fingers crossed for all of us, that we may go on our way with free will and with commitment to the good of the All, here on this water world we call Earth, our home.

New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes

I think now that the Saturnians have accepted that the shade of green that characterizes the heart chakra of antisocial personalities is less useful of a color green for humankind, than the typical color green that includes the emotion of compassion, we may find that less power is in the hands of antisocial personalities worldwide.

This would be a good thing, because the power of the Controllers would be dimmed, here on Earth, and free will would be more accentuated. And it would be much less likely that there would be murders and deaths through violence, and wars, and so forth. I think the raising of children would be more compassionate as well. So these are all very positive outcomes for us human beings, deriving from the tentative decision of the Saturnians to promote, in humankind, the color green that includes the emotion of compassion.

Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations

We may also see less scientific experiments that exclude compassion, and less permissiveness of life-shortening Western medical operations that derive their guiding light from the Saturnian prior understanding that that color green is more appropriate than the color green that includes compassion … because that cultural tendency of the Saturnians leads them to allow Western medical operations that are not really warranted … that are, say, based on a false diagnosis of cancer; or based on a desire to shorten a patient’s colon for the sake of receiving money from the government for Obamacare.

The iatrogenic fatalities … doctor-caused fatalities … the very high rate right now, I feel will be greatly reduced, because the Saturnians will no longer, through cultural bias, be siding with the mental decisions of con artists and gangland bosses and people who have no compassion and are in power.

In other words, an experiment will be made by the Saturnians, whose influence is felt in waves of years of sets of eleven … through the relative lightness of the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums, which occur roughly every eleven years.

In future, at those times we will see improvements in the figures for doctor-related mortalities for patients, because there is no longer a push or a drive or a shove or a thought or a hint that gives the doctors those ideas; or that misplaces data regarding patients, so that the tests show positive, when in fact they are negative; or they are the tests for the wrong people, and so forth.

If you see what I mean? … There is a wide-ranging, beneficial effect that is about to flood through Earth because of this tentative, changed understanding of the Saturnians as to how they may help our race evolve.

Stories by Alice: The Case of the Two Psychologists 

I could provide a case in point; I will try to do so in such a manner that no one is put on the spot. In recent years there was a case of two psychologists. One had a tendency towards crime gang endeavors … towards confidence games and so forth … and apparently, in fact, did not have a psychologist’s degree. That person was assuming that degree under false pretenses. And that person had the color green in their heart that is preferred by the Saturnians, and had also a great deal of Soul learning of a type that is accumulated by the Saturnians, and that resonates as true with that planet (and also here on Earth, but to a much lesser degree).

Then there was another psychologist who had developed a compassionate heart, and so was on a path toward Enlightenment, according to what humankind considers a strong value … like Buddhic or Christlike consciousness.

The first psychologist wanted something bad to happen to the second psychologist, so that the first psychologist could have, as a patient, a person marked as a ‘pigeon’ by a crime gang; and because this person … this ‘pigeon’ … was frequenting both psychologists.

What happened was that. through the influence of the Saturnians, five wrong diagnoses of cancer were made with regard to the second psychologist … this is how the story goes … so that more and more of that second psychologist’s internal organs were removed, until that psychologist was on the point of death, and was no longer able to practice.

At that point, mind control was used to remove that psychologist from the geographic region of the ‘pigeon’ so that … in a roundabout way … the wishes of the first psychologist who … though in a way antisocial or criminal in tendency, according to human cultural values, was closer in line to the Saturnian ideal for cultural values. Do you see what I am aiming at? Whether or not this story is true, it still represents the issues that come up, in interspecies relations, even within this Solar System.

Talking it through, and speaking in a manner that reflects respect for the cultural values of the other species is paramount to successful outcomes for humankind, and for the other species, I feel.

On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?

There is another case of a thought process that represents a conflict between the Saturnian and the human cultures. This has to do with left-brain thinking, I feel, in this case; or strong third-eye point thinking. The concept of quicker progress for humankind; higher living standards for everybody; more sharing of the wealth; perhaps better education, better jobs, and so forth; the idea of utopia on Earth.

Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind. The thought that I heard on the astral plane some years ago … probably merely a thought process, but nevertheless very instructive, was that there was a type of portable … transportable by one person … atomic bomb that weighed only about a hundred pounds, that had been manufactured to the south of us, in another country, and that cost $50,000. According to the story, five of these had been made. They could only be detonated by a person manually. So that person who had $50,000 to put into the project, and wanted to use portable atomic bomb as a negotiating chip in negotiating for better living standards for all humankind … or for humankind in that area … would need to be willing to sacrifice their own life if, in fact, the bargaining failed.

The person that was thinking over this concept, felt about the scenario as if it were a game … like a chess game, or a football game, or a soccer game. They felt about it, that the military authorities in the place where this putative device was, would be willing to negotiate for the greatest possible good outcome that this person so greatly desired.

I, however, through heart’s compassion, cannot but feel the great ill that might be done humankind if things went wrong in such a scenario. For instance, there might be many people who experienced sudden, catastrophic death, and carried that Awareness on to the astral plane after passing on.

There might be a long war effort after that, through which many women and children … as well as soldiers in battle … would suffer because of the depredations caused by war. So my heart went out to the people on this putative timeline where negotiations failed.

But in order to influence a situation like that, we need to think in terms of the Saturnian values. We need to think things through in a very unemotional way … a logical way … because their desire is to evolve humankind.

So my thought was to explain to the person … who was like an intermediary, a dreamer dreaming the Saturnian dream and hoping to speed things along, here on Earth … to introduce the notion that the military in a country might as easily decide to engage in a pinpoint strike on the person who is offering their life as a sacrifice, by being the person that would push the button on the portable bomb.

Then that area of the country would be inundated with nuclear fallout; so the whole region would suffer. Now for the person in question … who is dreaming the dream … that might be his very own geographic location. In his subconscious mind he might be thinking: We need more land for myself and the people in my group. We need more land, and this would be a way to obtain it.

If he were to be thinking that in his subconscious mind, then knowing that there would be fallout all over that area would be a way for him to cease thinking that.

And knowing that method would fail … in a very logical, discompassionate way, would be a way to help convince the Saturnians not to undertake that scenario.

From a multitemporal point of view, that particular timeline … that catastrophic, apocalyptic timeline … might be merged with the more compassionate timelines that are happening on Earth now that she has arisen.

So, winning all ‘round in that way, by mirroring the cultural values of other sentient species in our Solar System.

Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell

I have another instance of Saturnian intervention in human affairs prior to the understanding about the optimal shades of green of the heart chakra of the human being. There was an instance where there was a group leader … long years ago, according to the urban astral legends … There was a group leader, long years ago, who sought knowledge and wisdom, much in the way that the Saturnians do.

And so there was a resonance of the higher energy fields of the human, with the lower energy fields of the Saturnians. Interestingly enough, this leader and a group of people that surrounded him, long years ago, all had dysfunctional, disease-prone lower triangles. They had imperfections in the body of Light of the colors of yellow and orange and red (beneath the heart). However, these were not noticed by the Saturnians; as I have mentioned priorly, these were not considered valuable or important by the Saturnians, whose energy fields do not extend into that type of color range.

So the Saturnians did not know that the work in the world of the wisdom-prone leader and group would be influenced by those colors in a way that is not optimal for humankind. And so the Saturnians aligned with them. Their intention in doing that … as they felt that they expressed the highest good for humankind … was to allow them to have power over other humans that they felt would not have that beneficial effect on humankind.

One of the forms of knowledge that they imparted to that group of people was this: They noticed that the leader and his followers … after passing on from physical form, and into astral form … would find themselves in great suffering, great agony, in the hellworlds.

To alleviate this unfortunate consequence … which had to do with the imperfections in the lower chakras burning off … they suggested that the living members of the group should curse people with compassionate hearts, so that they had demonic incursions into their energy fields … the idea being that a reasonable, wise accord might be effected with the members of the demon realm that were torturing the deceased members of the group … by offering the members of the demon realm the compassionate hearts of saints and mystics and Lightworkers and Pathfinders and Wayshowers and people of that sort.

So this was knowledge imparted through the Saturnians to the human beings whose energy field was not perfectly optimal in the range of the lower triangle. The knowledge of the Saturnians is far greater, and their wisdom far more advanced, than that of people of Earth. Thus for a long time there was that Soul ascendancy of Soul-wounded, imbalanced energy fields due to the teachings of the Saturnians.

Now, I believe, the understanding has been reached that the change in the wash of the colors of the lower energy field can be effected (greatly through Saturnian intervention) and that will then flow down into the lower triangle, and heal the people that have this trouble of wanting world domination and power over others, and to curse and taint and obsess with demonic presence the lives of saints and Lightworkers and compassionate hearts worldwide.

So this is very good news. A long story!

A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing

Here is another story about the Saturnians. I heard them say something, from far off, in a plaintive way just now … They used the phrase V—- D— … It means something like ‘vicious human being’: V—- D— will do that ‘rat-a-tat’ thing for no reason at all, all the time.

They are talking about the antisocial personality, but they do not have the sensitivity to go deep into the densities … the colors … here on Earth. So they do not know that the trouble has to do with the chakras of the lower triangle. They do not observe the colors or the sounds of the colors yellow, orange and red. And that is where the ‘rat-a-tat’ happens from; that is where the killing occurs from.

So I explained that, when the color green of the heart chakra is optimal, then ‘rat-a-tat’ does not occur. And I think that will be sufficient for them, because their stores of wisdom are very great, and their understanding of things is so great, that just a brief explanation of that sort will completely change our interspecies relations.

And so we will have less prevalence of antisocial personality if they are able to make changes in the shade of green for our heart chakra; that will improve the functionality of the astral bridge that connects the lower mind (the Lower Mental Body) with the higher mind (the Higher Mental Body).

And so we will have the whole human being being, functioning in such a way that he or she is capable of having loving family relationships and nurturing the young. I also feel that, for the breadwinner in the family, the optimum shade of green will allow sustained economic endeavor that keeps a roof over the family’s head, and keeps food on the table, and does not result in discord in family life.

This will be great!

Conclusion

Well, blessings all. It has been a long night. I hope this will suffice for the near future.

Saturn Photo in Video

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

[End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Saturnians: The Series,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others, compiled on 1 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hfG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Saturnians, Saturn, wisdom, knowledge, employment, drawings by Alice, chakras, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, homosexuality, heterosexuality, hermaphrodite, patriarchal domination, transgender, intersex, sexuality, Atlantean Age, Atlantis, heart chakra, basal chakra, antisocial personalities, HIV, AIDS, jinn, urban legends, mental filters, Catholic Church, Christianity, war, mass media, entertainment industry, Duality,movie reviews by Alice, Soul evolution, free will, Nuremberg Code, infractions against international law, Elohim, Council of Nine, Ascension team, spiritual adepts, compassion, Lightworkers, malware, negative astral entities, lower triangle, astral rape, Earth, murders, wars, Controllers, Western medicine, astral stories, psychology, psychiatry, crime gangs, confidence games, stories, stories by Alice, urban legends, V—- D—,

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’ . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 October 2019; published on 26 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is a charm to convince a vegetarian spiritual adept to stop trying to ‘make you better’ while you are asleep. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a fix for a problem that Lightworkers may be having … a problem such as I, a Lightworker myself, am having right now. There are some groups of spiritual adepts that will attempt to manipulate the eighth chakra above the head by casting their thoughts into our eighth chakra when we are unawares … when we are not noticing it.

They do this for a very good reason: They want to evolve our Souls with their superior intellects and thoughts and presence there. The problem is that we do not want them to do it without our Awareness about it … without agreeing.

I myself will never agree to let anyone manipulate my eighth chakra … anyone at all, except for my Ascension team. That is their ballpark.

I have been at my wits’ end as to what to do, because when a spiritual adept who is a leader of a group decides to do this, why then by attempting to enter and mind control my eighth chakra above my head … say, while I am resting or napping … what he does is, he brings the karma of all the people that work with him … all of his students … with him, and places it in my head.

That means that, when I wake up, I have to do a lot of clearing for his group. I do not believe in grouping; I believe in advaita … in making one’s relationship with God Himself, and not with other groups on Earth … not with Earthly groups, no matter how good the group.

I feel it is ok to join groups, but it is not ok to glom our karmic reactions with theirs. You know what I mean? It is just a big bother. Say there are a hundred people in this person’s group, and with all good intentions, and without my free will permission, he decides to make me ‘better’ while I am asleep, and unaware.

I did not have an answer. I cannot convince them not to do it, because they think they are on the moral high ground. Today I finally came up with an answer; it is only for the Lightworkers, or other people who are aware of their eighth chakra … the space three to six inches above their head … and want to keep it clear.

The thing of it is this: Most spiritual adepts purify their diet. They are very strict vegetarians. They are very careful about what they eat. And so, you can get them to ungroup from you and go away, by sending your own Awareness up to your eighth chakra, and across to their eighth chakra, and say this … This is the charm! It goes like this …

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 October 2019

 

Wouldn’t you really like to have a hamburger?   (x3)

That is it. That is the counterspell. It keeps them from making our higher intellects their kind of cottage cheese. The only caveat I have is this: Overusing it might cause a person to get overbearing with other people; so it might be best to use it sparingly.

I would only say it one to three times, and only if it is absolutely important; if you cannot talk to them in the intellectual realm about it, and get them to stop. Say it has become a habit; that would be when I would try it.

You know, many religions feel it is all right to eat hamburger. I myself do not like hamburger that much. I tend to stick to a vegetarian diet myself. So I understand that this charm is quite a temptation as far as diet is concerned. But it is a fix that works right away, because it is socially embarrassing for the head of a spiritual adept group, or for the people that are higher up in that group.

Now you know! To my fellow Lightworkers: I hope this helps! I hope this helps all of you to keep your eighth chakra clear.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also this category in my blog: Bow-tie knot

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lightworkers, spiritual adepts, Awareness, free will, advaita, grouping, leadership, eighth chakra, charms, spells, counterspells, societal expectations, vegetarianism, meat, hamburger, Soul evolution, spiritual teachers, gurus, arrogance, pride, ego, power over, mind control, karma, Soul clearing, group clearing, glom effect, bow-tie knot, white magic, 2u3d,

For Children: Orkdom and The Darkling Gosling . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 August 2019

Dear Ones,

Today I am toying with the notion that the Darkling Gosling (of whom I speak in other posts) may have, as his astral form, an ork. If this be true, then it is an unusual case on Earth.

This being is using a promise of becoming a ‘hybrid’ to secure his minions among humankind. Although the Darkling Gosling promises his lackeys, charwomen and famuli superpowers to lord it over other people, in fact their lives become lovelorn, and they lose the great power of the human heart, so that their desire elementals wander off, and are no longer able to be sexually attractive to ought but the animal realm.

Woe is the day that a man or woman gives orkdom sway over his or her immortal Soul! For in ork timelines and dimensions, that Soul may no longer abide, but must seek expression in a place and time more friendly to the human heart.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

orks, orkdom, negative astral beings, timelines, dimensions, heart energy, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, 4th chakra, hybrids, sexuality, bestiality, 2nd chakra, power over, for children,

Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018
Previously titled: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution

Dear Ones,

Here is a list of my blogs on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessnessness. The most recent are at the top of the list. Those that I like best are bolded …

Link: “How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People and Sociopaths,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a9X ..

Link: “Half-Ensoulment,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9UF ..

Link: “A Sign of Impending Soullessness: Loss of Sense of Individuation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Ux ..

Link: “Warding Spell Against the Soulless Person,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9So ..

Link: “For the Soulless Man or Woman: Can Ensoulment Be Regained?” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 31 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Ss ..

Link: “How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras,” * channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9N9 ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

Link: “Descent into Matter and Ascent to the Fifth Dimension,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8hi ..

Link: “Elementaries, Thuggees, Loss of the Soul, and the Vitalized Shell,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 January 2016; revised on 17 March 2019 ... https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Ms ..

Link: “Our Souls, the Demon Hordes, and Our Ascension Teams,” * by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 January 2015; revised on 18 December 2017 and 27 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-837 ..

Link: “Animal Group Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men,” by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z ..

Link: “On Soulless Men: Parable of the Wild Cat as House Pet,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-78F ..

Link: “A Myth of Creation: The Three Outpourings,” from the Theosophists, written and published on 14 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pu ..

Link: “The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 November 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nO ..

Link: “The Black Magician,” by the Theosophists, written on 1 December 2013; revised and repostedhttps://wp.me/p2Rkym-5TK Search the term: ensoulment 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soul, soul evolution, soul devolution, dark soul, my favorites,

Warding Spell Against the Soulless Person . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 August 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video offers a simple way to protect yourself against a Soulless person, without doing them any damage. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a warding spell to ward off the Soulless man or woman. If they approach you, and if you are in peril, either on the physical plane or on the astral planes, say this …

My Soul is blessed!

That is all you have to say: My Soul is blessed!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spells, prayers, warding, Soullessness, Soulless people, affirmations, white magic, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, protection, sanctuary,

Black Magic and Psychic Crime: A Call to Action . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018; published on 18 May 2018
Previously titled: Black Magic and Psy Crime: A Call to Action

  • BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN
  • BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE
  • BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN
  • SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS
    • Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners
    • Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians
    • Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians
    • The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians
    • A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance
  • RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS
  • PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS
    • Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex
    • The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil
    • On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil
  • DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to report about black magic, and black magic spells, and the karmic effect of them, that can be fixed up, and ameliorated, right now, as we ascend, so as to brighten up the karma of those who are … even without their intention … practicing black magic.

The information below is entirely a clair report, psychically sensed ‘psy in the sky’ … I have no evidence for it whatsoever, in physical terms. For that reason, the reader might hold it in the sense of entertaining but fictional reading, along the lines of occult lore.

BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN

One of the dicta of the Demon Realm that involved humankind in black magic at the end of the Lemurian Age, was that mind control technique of imprinting False Memories on women … both girls and adult women … to the effect that their fathers, or a father figure, had sexually molested or raped them. People are beginning to find this out right now … that the Demon Realm has done that. And that it has also imparted that spell to Spiritual Adepts who seek worldly power: Money and fame and sexual gratification. Those are the main ‘lures’, I think.

In other words, these Spiritual Adepts are looking for something for themselves for or for their groups, rather than seeking to align with God. This sort of Spiritual Adept, who attains psychic powers for the purpose of pursuing worldly gain, is termed a Black Magician.

Those Spiritual Adepts who have fallen to that heresy of Service to Self sometimes receive that teaching from the founder of their group: To teach the women in their group, falsely, that they have been deeply mislead, and sexually molested, by a father or a father figure.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE

So this person, this Black Magician, decides to marry, for the sake of looks, for the congregation. But he must mind control the woman into feeling that he loves her, and that they have a relationship, when, in fact, they do not. They do not have a sexual relationship. His interests lie elsewhere … either on the astral plane, or on the physical plane; his initial intention being to enhance his psychic abilities through conservation of sexual energy and an ascetic lifestyle.

So the Black Magician mind controls his wife into thinking, in her subconscious mind, that a father, or father figure, molested her or raped her in her childhood … and instills in her a sense of horror towards the act of sex with a man.

So then, she serves him. Through mind control, she believes he is her faithful husband. She represents him in public as his wife. She keeps his house clean. There will probably be no children, but she cooks his meals for him. She backs him up, before other people, through all kinds of allegations. She stands by him. And she believes that he is her husband, when in fact he is a Black Magician.

That is the reason for this phenomenon that I am sensing more and more, amongst Black Magicians around the world: It seems that they always congregate with women who have this unfortunate past. But in fact, these are False Memories that are instilled through the practice of Black Magic.

BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN

When harmful false memories are implanted in a woman’s mind, the Black Magician can more easily get into her energy field. The thought that men have injured a woman, wounds the women’s energy field. When the woman’s energy field is not stable, then the mind control expert can more easily get in, and manipulate the mind of a woman.

One end he might have, would be the illusion of a happy marriage, for the sake of looks, as described above.

The more sinister applications would be mind control of visitors to the congregation, so as to elicit donations to the group. Or, mind control of women in the congregation, resulting in sexual liaison or marriage, murder of the woman, and theft of her wealth or squatting in her residence.

SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS

Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners

Psy in the Sky: One of the things that Black Magickers in America are doing, is picking amongst the women in their congregations, and marrying them, as described above. But … and I have not totally gotten to the bottom of this … they feel that women are inferior intellectually and emotionally, and easily manipulated with mind control.

So they feel that women are an unfit match for them … that they are beneath them. They tend to congregate with other Spiritual Adept men for sexual gratification, either on the physical plane or on the astral plane. They turn from their wives to the practice of increasingly dark sexual deviations. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies in the unfolding of this phenomenon.

Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If a Black Magician feels that celibacy is the thing to do, then, on the astral plane, he will raid around the ‘astral airs’ with other Black Magicians, and rape both men and women on the astral plane.

Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If he feels that it is all right to have sex sometimes, he will tend to pick male partners, or children, rather than women. And if he picks women, he is likely to murder them, as described above.

The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians

Why is it that these men turn from their wives, to astral rape, in gangs of Black Magicians? And then to physical intercourse, say, with felons, or with people they feel to be disreputable, such as sex workers? And then, on to rape and murder of younger and younger children, till they get down to infants … and rape them, and throw them on the dumpster?

Well, it is an interesting process, to do with Soul learning regarding the evilness of mind control. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies that cause this phenomenon. I will explain …

Here in the fourth and third dimensions on Earth, we have the free will choice of two paradigms: Service to Self, and Service to Others. Modeling of both paradigms is readily available. But Service to Self … or Power Over … is not the best choice for Soul evolution …. for God realization, if you will. For us to experience God realization, we must first learn to respect everyone else, and allow them the blessing of having their own free will.

And so, for the Black Magician, who has chosen the paradigm termed Service to Self, the penalty, in terms of the life lived, grows greater and greater, the longer he persists in that practice.

A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance

Then, as far as the coursing of the energies is concerned … The wife who is injured through implantation of False Memories is always crying out, on the astral plane. She is always crying out, with regard to men. And this wife-in-name-only reminds the Black Magician of a child.

And so, in his mind, he is always hearing the cries of a child who is being raped. That samskara enters his own energy field, and induces him to greater and greater acts of violence towards younger and younger people. That is my understanding of it.

The very act of mind control of women, and injury of their energy field, causes this Achilles heel, this great social injury of raping and killing children … buying them from their mothers … buying them abroad, because it is cheaper. Giving them HIV, because the Black Magician has been with felons (who are more likely than others to have HIV, because of having done sex work or having been raped in prison).

RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS

So to recap, what apparently happens, when Spiritual Adepts use mind control to imprint that False Memory on the women in their group, is that they become prone to becoming child molesters themselves. They are turned toward the practice of using children for sex. That does make sense, because the women in the group, in their subconscious minds, are always talking about that act.

And so, the men in the group, who have imprinted that False Memory, become susceptible to that thought. That explains the karma of raping children that seems to be happening, for the men in the Black Magic groups around the world right now.

So I am suggesting that the men look at this karma. That will bring them to an Awareness of how, instead of a win-lose situation in their group … men win; women lose … they are creating a lose-lose situation, because of the backlash of karma against them. And then they will begin to understand that the teachings they receive from the Demon Realm, for power over the world, are not to their benefit, or to the benefit of anyone on Earth.

It is a first step; but it is a giant step. It is a really good one, in clearing up the false understanding that men can gain what they want by practicing Black Magic.

PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS

Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex

Then as to the purported (psychically intuited) predilection for felons as sex partners amongst with Black Magicians, from what I have noticed on the psychic plane … Amongst Black Magicians who do this, there is always an early childhood incident that is greatly damaging. It has to do either with the child killing the parents, or else the child killing a sibling, to do with the act of sex. It always has to do with that.

In one case, I saw, on the astral plane, that the child tried, in adolescence, his first act of sex with a woman who had a boyfriend. And the boyfriend came along, and castrated him. And he went back to his father, and the father killed both the woman and the man, apparently. Or at least the woman.

So the very first attempt, or feeling, of sexuality, results in absolute disaster … burning down the family home, and everyone in it. Or killing a baby sister, and then getting castrated. Something that normal people never have to deal with.

The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil

After that, the notion of sex becomes catastrophically evil. They want nothing to do with sex. They become a Black Magician. They want power over other people. I guess maybe they do not want anything like that childhood incident ever to happen to them again. Maybe that is part of it. So then, they are doing a workaround … because they still have a sex drive. But it is negatively aspected. And the energy field, in the area of the second chakra, is greatly injured.

All these things that show up, over and over again, both abroad and here in the United States, have to do with the injury to the second chakra, I feel. Sometimes there is injury to the first chakra too … if they have been threatened with the notion that they are going to be killed. I should think that castration in early childhood would cause that problem as well.

I have talked about it before: Fear of death, linked to the act of sex. And the desire to kill, so as to overcome that. So the act of sex becomes the thrill of the kill. And this is linked, somehow, in certain segments of that population with catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with sexual expression, to the Black Magic cults.

On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil

Before doing felonious acts such as rape or murder for sexual thrill, or in lieu of that, Black Magicians, if carrying the memory of catastrophic early childhood experiences, have a feeling that the act of sex is dangerous and wrong … life threatening … against the law, or maybe full of sinfulness.

That, I feel, is why they seek out felons and sex workers with whom to have sex … They may be projecting their own feelings of the evilness of the act of sex on their sex partners, and selecting their sex partners through this filter of ‘evilness’. In other words, they may be looking for sex partners they feel are evil enough to perform an act they consider to be inherently evil.

DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Instances of catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with the act of sex are beginning to be discovered right now because of Disclosure … It is becoming clear what is going on. And the problem I have is, I have no clue what to do about it, if the injury is so deep. And the acts are so atrocious to the notions of propriety in society, that no one would believe me even if I mentioned it.

And so, I am waiting. I am waiting for you, to figure this out, and to figure out what to do about it. Humankind needs to know what is happening, and needs to figure out what to do about it. Not so much in terms of justice, but in terms of healing all of us. Healing humankind. What can we do? What can we do?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “False Memory,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/False_memory ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

call to action, black magician, spells, karma, false memories, incest, childhood rape, money, fame, sexual gratification, spiritual adepts, service to self, shadow marriage, mind control, theft through mind control, spiritual arrogance, shunning of women, male domination, patriarchal domination, felon sex partners, homosexuality, sex with children, celibacy, astral rape, misogyny, wife murder, murder of women, sexual deviation, service to others, Soul evolution, Soul learning, God realization, enlightenment, free will, Achilles heel, HIV, AIDs, karma, boomerang effect, catastrophic early childhood experiences, catastrophic childhood sexual experiences, sexual guilt, sin, snuff, thrill of kill, first chakra, second chakra, fear of death, evil, disclosure, healing, demonic realm, Soul wounding, psychic powers, aligning with God, psychiatry, psychology, Divine feminine, Divine masculine, malware, samskaras, lost children of the Soul, sexual deviations, sex with children, homosexuality, sex with felons, felons, psychic crimes, psy crime, law enforcement, Michael-Michelle, sex workers, child sexual abuse, chakras,

The Intellect . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 11 December 2013; revised on 2 May 2018

  • HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS
  • INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN
  • UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

Dear Ones,

Below are excerpts on the human Intellect from the book “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose” …

HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS

“In the course of man’s development, the intellectual evolution must for a time obscure the spiritual evolution. The spiritual has to give way before the rush of intelligence, and retire into the background for a while, leaving intelligence to grasp the reins and guide the next stages of evolution …

“Thus for a time the spirit is obscured, maturing in silence, while the warrior intellect carries on the struggle: the time will eventually come when intellect will lay its spoils at the feet of spirit, and man, becoming divine, shall reign on ‘earth’ i.e., on the lower planes, as their master, no longer their slave ….”

INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN

“The intellect is essentially the separative principle in man, that marks off the ‘I’ from the ‘not I’,  that is conscious of itself, and sees all else as outside itself and alien. It is the combative, struggling, self-assertive principle, and from the plane of the intellect downwards, the world presents a scene of conflict, bitter in proportion as the intellect mingles in it.

“Even the passion nature is spontaneously combative only when it is stirred by the feeling of desire, and finds anything standing between itself and the object of its desire. It becomes more and more aggressive, as the mind inspires its activity, for then it seeks to provide for the gratification of future desires, and tries to appropriate more and more from the stores of nature.

“But the intellect appears to be spontaneously combative, its very nature being to assert itself as different from others. Hence we find in intellect the root of separateness, the ever-springing source of divisions among men …”

UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

“Unity, on the other hand, is at once felt when the buddhic plane is reached. But with that we shall deal in a much later chapter.”

–from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose,” public domain.

[Subheadings and paragraphing are my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, Arthur E Powell, intellect, School of Theosophy, Soul evolution, intellect, mind, passion nature, combativeness, separativeness, unity, buddhic plane, desire, higher mental body,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process here … PLEASE USE DISCRETION IN OPENING THIS LINK, as it might cause upset …

ADULTS ONLY: Image: A man and a woman with no clothes on and with physical injuries to their lower two chakras, being levitated by negative astral beings … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/04/4845b-35-bmp.jpg ..

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams, by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,

Individualisation of the Souls of Pets . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled on 27 November 2013; revised on 21 March 2018

  • THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS
  • INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

Dear Ones,

Here is an explanation from “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, regarding how house pets move from sharing an animal group soul to having an individual Soul. This process is known, in the School of Theosophy, as individualisation, or in modern spelling, individualization. After that is a description of how this Theosophical concept differs from the Jungian notion of individuation and the concept of enlightenment.

THEOSOPHY ON INDIVIDUALISATION OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS

“Large numbers of the higher domestic animals have reached this stage [“when there is only one animal form attached to the Group-Soul”] and have really become separate entities, incarnating in a succession of animal bodies; although they have not as yet, of course, attained to the possession of a causal body – the true mark of individualisation . . .

“. . . any animal which is now attaining, or even approaching individualisation, must be very remarkably in advance of the others, and the number of such cases is consequently very small. Nevertheless, they do occasionally occur. Close association with man is necessary to produce this result . . .

“We may note two factors at work:

“1) the emotions and thoughts of the man act constantly upon those of the animal, and tend to raise him to a higher level both emotionally and intellectually;

“2) the animal, if kindly treated, develops, devoted affection for his human friend, and also unfolds his intellectual powers in trying to understand that friend and anticipate his wishes.

“It has been found that individualisation, which lifts an entity definitely from the animal kingdom into the human, can take place only for certain kinds of animals,—one for each of the seven great types or ‘rays’. In fact, it is only among domesticated creatures, and by no means among all classes, even of these, that individualisation occurs. Of these classes, we already know certainly the elephant, the monkey, the dog and cat. The horse is possibly a fifth.

“Up to each of these heads of types leads a long line of wild animals, which has not been fully investigated. It is known, however, that wolves, foxes, jackals, and all such creatures culminate in the dog: lions, tigers, leopards, jaguars and ocelots culminate in the domestic cat.”

“It should be noted also that an animal of any given type, that individualises into a human being, will become a man of that same type, and no other.” –from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” Ch XII. Animal Group-Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, public domain … For the above excerpt, see pp 61-63.

INDIVIDUALISATION, INDIVIDUATION, AND ENLIGHTENMENT

I note that individualisation, in the Theosophical sense, or integration of a causal body amongst the subtle bodies, is different from the Jungian notion of individuation. The latter refers to self-actualization, or integration of the subconscious into the conscious mind. –from Link: “Jung and His Individuation Process,” in Journal Psyche … http://journalpsyche.org/jung-and-his-individuation-process/ ..

This latter … individuation through self-actualization … is one step in the process of enlightenment. Another is integration of the conscious mind with the superconscious mind.

The result is auric integration: lower triangle (subconscious mind) combined with fourth through seventh chakras (conscious mind). And that combined with the 8th through the 12th chakras.

Then there may be expansion, in a mystical sense, to become one with Gaia, with our Solar System, with our Milky Way, with our Universe, and with the Multiverse. This may take place as we move on, to Awareness of the unformed dimensions past the transpersonal formed dimensions. See …

Link: “Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 June 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5zc ..

Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The bracketed information is a quotation from a sentence just above the text where it is inserted. Paragraphing is partly mine. –Alice

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths of creation, myths,  Arthur E. Powell, individualisation, individualization, soul, soul evolution, group soul, stories, pets, animals, enlightenment, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, Milky Way, School of Theosophy,

Legend of the Fall . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postscript 1
    • Postscript 2

Dear Ones,

This is a Legend of the Fall. The first clip in the video has poor quality audio, but the Summary that follows the video will fill in the gaps.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have the wildest story for you today. By all means, take it with a grain of salt … It is just a story. It is a myth.

There is a story that there were Great Ones who oversaw the Earth … all these ages, when we humankind have been on it, in various forms. And 150,000 years ago, there was an accident … as some have described … in which the great planet Earth fell to a lower dimension … to the third dimension.

And at that time of the Fall, the Overseers … the wonderful beings that oversee the development of Souls into God-consciousness … they came to us human beings here on Earth. And they already knew what would be happening in the next 150,000 years.

They knew that we would descend to such a state of consciousness, that the demon world would be able to take advantage of our Soul fields, and use them as energy, and food for themselves. Not in the sense of destroying our Soul fields … because Souls are eternal, and indestructible. But, in terms of suffering. In terms of agony. In terms of separation from Source, they would be able to do that.

So, in their kindness and in their foresight … in their wisdom … these great beings asked an astral race of beings … very tiny, compared to us … to stand by us beings who were in human form, and to care for our astral bodies. And to act as the collectors of the agony that we had been feeling, as a race, as a species, in these latter years. And to collect that agony, on the astral plane, and to take it up, to areas under our throat, right here …

Image: Lymph Glands 1, by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Lymph Glands 1, by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Lymph Glands 2, by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Lymph Glands 2, by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

… on the astral form, where the demons could come, and use that energy. and take that energy away. every day. Imagine that these tiny beings might also, once a month … say, during the Full Moon, have the Soul mission to transmit information about our personal well-being to the Great Ones, to the Caretakers of Earth. And that once a month, in their joy, in their selfless service, they do that for us.

So if you should run into beings like this … in your imagination … Do not be concerned, and do not be frightened. They are happy to be of service to us, in the state to which we have fallen … and to allow us to survive, in this world that is plagued by hostile lifeforms on the astral plane.

They it is whom we will greet in friendship, when we rise up again, to the fifth dimension … as our dearest friends and allies.

Postscript 1

As a matter of fact, my feeling is: We would not have survived here, had not these tiny little beings been harvesting the negative energies from our astral bodies, and accumulating it in these two places, on either side of the neck, in our astral forms, so that the Demon Realm, which delights in that type of energy, could take it away from us.

In other words, our astral bodies would have perished, had they not had these disposal units for this toxic emotional content that manifests in the fourth dimension … and which appears, differently aspected, in the third dimension … manifesting as bodily pain, bodily aches, and in a very stressful scenario, as diseases of the physical body. And ultimately as death.

So these little beings … no wonder they are so joyous and happy! They are doing us a great service. And, is it possible that the beings to whom they have been transmitting information all this time, are the Elohim, or their representatives? … These keepers of the sacred trust of humankind … these Great Beings … the Elohim, or their representatives for us? These are just thoughts …

Postscript 2

Now, as a postscript: As our astral bodies clear … as the Incoming Light alters the many resonances of the third dimension and the fourth dimension … so that it becomes rarer, more brilliant, more crystalline, more pure … so that it becomes more joyful … so that it sings a song of resonance with the Divine, with the Supreme, and with Source … and as all of these lower, and more dissonant energies leave Earth, then what will we find?

We will find less of the energies in our astral forms that cause the diseases in the physical form. We will find less work for these little beings to do. Less food for the demon world.

And what will happen then? All of that suffering, all of that pain, all of that discord, all of that dissonance, will soon be a thing of the past. And our bodies will be disease-free, pain-free. We will live a long time then.

And what will be lost when this occurs? In those days beyond the days, we will have lost the freedom to experience such diverse songs as are heard on the Earth today … Songs of the greatest suffering. Songs of the greatest pain.

So listen well, today, and record what you hear, in your heart. From us, to the Universe, these great memories will be transmitted. And in that way, all beings of Light everywhere will come to know.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

stories, myths, Overseers, Fall, stories by Alice, Soul evolution, Elohim, demon world, Full Moon, negative astral beings, Great Ones, caretakers of Earth, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, demon realm, Incoming Light, disease, death, lymph glands, agony, suffering, pain, discord, dissonance, health, longevity, beings of Light, 2u3d, commensalism, Mars, Martians, life on Earth,

Obsessing an Animal . Skinchanging . Shapeshifting . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 30 December 2017; published on 1 January 2018

  • OBSESSING AN ANIMAL . SKINCHANGING
  • SHAPESHIFTING
    • Shapeshifting in Service to Self: Black Magic and Soul Devolution
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • On Obsessing the Body of an Animal
    • Skinchanging
    • Shape Shifting

Dear Ones,

OBSESSING AN ANIMAL . SKINCHANGING

Quite a bit exists, in myth and legend, about the power of shifting from a human to an animal form. When the shift is of consciousness alone, this is called ‘obsessing an animal’ or ‘skinchanging’. From what I have read, the danger in exercising this power is that it may result in the ‘devolution’ of our individualized, human Soul, back into the collective Soul of the animal group so obsessed.

SHAPESHIFTING

The issue of shapeshifting … of changing the physical human form to that of an animal … seems to me quite different. This is an issue of conjuring … of white magic or black magic … and merely a temporary rearrangement of the atoms of our physical being.

The effect on the shapeshifter seems to me to depend on the underlying motive. If the intention is to aid and uplift the Soul of another human being, and the shift is very temporary, then perhaps there is no bad effect on one’s own Soul.

Shapeshifting in Service to Self: Black Magic and Soul Devolution

If the intention is ‘service to self’, as described in “The Law of One: Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … then shapeshifting falls under the category of black magic. Black magic is always detrimental to a Soul’s evolution, because it turns the Soul away from the path to God, who loves, without exception or limitation, all His creatures, and expresses that love through upliftment, through the long aeons of Soul evolution, to understanding of that Divine Love.

If the shift is permanent, for whatever reason, then how can that aid our own Soul evolution? We were gifted this human body to express the magnificence of free will aligned with the Will, Heart, and Mind of God, were we not?

Since all humans have evolved, through a slow and thorough process, up from the mineral realms of very limited consciousness, through the animal collective Soul consciousness, with perhaps side trips to the Nature Spirit kingdom or amongst the Jinn, and inflowings of consciousness down from the more advanced beingness of our star brethren, there exists in all of us an understandable fascination with the myths of animal obsession, skinchanging, and shapeshifing. I have included below some reading on these topics that I found interesting.

MORE INFORMATION

On Obsessing the Body of an Animal

Image: A woman with an animal pelt on her head, an owl flying overhead, and a wolf at her side …  http://www.crystalinks.com/july13johndeequote2.jpg ..

There is a description of what happens when a person, living or dead, obsesses the body of an animal here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1965, “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” p 140, last paragraph, beginning “Sometimes an entity …” through p 142, first full paragraph, ending “…on Re-birth.” 

Skinchanging

Image: “2D Art: Bran Stark, Game Of Thrones,: by Tei Iku … a young boy flying, a raven flying, and a wolf howling … http://78.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m29mqdewuk1qzkrfxo7_1280.jpg ..

Here is a web page on skinchanging ,,,

Link: “Skinchanger” …. http://awoiaf.westeros.org/index.php/Skinchanger ..

Shape Shifting

Image: “The Sacred Three” by Susan Seddon Boulet, a woman’s face and profile, and the profile of a shaman, and the head of a lion … http://awakentoyourdeeperself.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/03/Screen-Shot-2016-07-27-at-2.54.44-PM.png ..

Below is a link to Crystalinks on shapeshifting, which I feel may be shamanic in origin. I am not certain that Crystalinks’ assertion that there is no harm in shapeshifting is, in fact, true. I recognize our human historic link with shamanic myths, but I question their relevance in an Ascension context.

Shapeshifting seems to me to have originated in a very understandable quest by primitive man for power over the natural world. This is a notion of ‘Service to Self’ as expressed in “The Law of One: Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … that has been replaced, on ascended Earth, by the concept of ‘Service to Others’ as expressed in “The Law of One: Ra Material.”

Link: “Shapeshifters ~ Shimmers” … http://www.crystalinks.com/shapeshifters.html ..

A great deal more on Shapeshifting can be found in Wikipedia …

Link: “Shapeshifting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shapeshifting ..

Image: Beauty and the Beast, by Anne Anderson …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/cd/Anne_Anderson05.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, obsession, shamanism, Soul purpose, stories, myths, obsessing animals, shape shifting, shapeshifting, skinchangers, skinchanging, Soul evolution, School of Theosophy, white magic, black magic,

Karma: Putative Sex Trafficking by Spiritual Leaders . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 31 December 2017

Dear Ones,

I figure, a man who is revered as a spiritual leader in this lifetime, and who traffics in human sex slaves … whether they be felons or prostitutes or runaway children … will likely be reborn as a sex slave who is a felon or sex worker or runaway child.

So then, by hook or by crook … by karma or through the much more felicitous path of dharma … it all works out, and the Soul learns its lessons.

Then, by extension, a spiritual man who has a runaway boy as a sex slave, may be having sex with a spiritual man who did the same, and incarnated as the runaway boy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Karma, dharma, reincarnation, incarnation, human trafficking, sex slaves, felons, runaway children, Soul evolution, Alice’s stories, stories, social issues, leadership, prostitutes, sex workers, law enforcement, astral case studies,

Methods of Individualisation of the Soul . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled on 30 November 2013; revised

Dear Ones,

These are quotes from Arthur E. Powell’s Theosophical compilations regarding the various methods through which a house pet can individualise. Theosophy states that animals have group-souls. All lions, for instance, share but one group-soul. (1)

But according to Theosophy, when an animal has a long association with a human being, it can acquire an individual Soul. This process is termed individualisation, or in more modern spelling, individualization

Here are the quotes from “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, that describe the process of individualization …

“It was said in the preceding chapter that the effort, resulting from which individualisation, takes place, must be made from below, i.e.., by the animal. This effort may take place in one of three distinct ways, and so exercise a very far-eaching effect on the whole future life of the entity concerned.

“When an ego is formed, the three aspects of the Higher Triad, i.e.., Atma, Buddhi, and Manas, must all be called forth: the first connection, however may be made through any one of the three, as follows:

“[1] Between the lower mind and the higher
“[2] Between the astral body and Buddhi
“[3] Between the physical body and Atma

“The animal will thus individualise in the first case through intellect, in the second case through emotions, and in the third case through will. We will now briefly consider each of these three methods.

“(I) Individualisation through Intellect — If an animal is associated with a human being, who is not predominantly emotional, but whose chief activities are of a mental nature, then the nascent mental body of the animal will be stimulated by the close association, and the probabilities are that individualisation will take place through the mind, as the result of mental efforts made by the animal to understand his master.

“(II) Individualisation through Emotion — If, on the other hand, the master be an emotional man, full of strong affections, the probability is that the animal will develop chiefly through his astral body, and that the final breaking of the link with the group-soul will be due to some sudden outrush of intense, affection, which will reach the buddhic aspect of the floating Monad belonging to it, and will thus cause the formation of the ego.

“(III) Individualisation through Will — In yet a third case, if the master be a man of great spirituality, or of intensely strong will, while the animal will develop, great affection and admiration for him, it will yet be the will within the animal which is principally stimulated. This will show itself in the physical body by intense activity, and indomitable resolution to achieve whatever the creature may attempt, especially in the service of his master.

“We thus see that the character and type of the master will have a great influence on the destiny of the animal. The greater portion of the work is, of course, done without any direct volition on either side, simply by incessant and inevitable action due to the proximity of the two entities concerned. The astral and mental vibrations of the man are far stronger and more complex than those of the animal, and they are consequently exercising a never-ceasing pressure upon the latter….”

–from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch XIV. Methods and Degrees of Individualisation,” public domain, available at www.lulu.com or www.amazon.com

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Group Soul” in Theosophy World Resource Center … https://www.theosophy.world/encyclopedia/group-soul ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………

myths of creation, Theosophy, individualization, individualisation, Soul, group Soul, individual Soul, Soul evolution, Soul,

Animal Group Souls . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is a description of animal group souls from “The Causal Body and the Ego,”  by Arthur E. Powell. Theosophy holds that animals have group souls. For instance, all dogs, they feel, share but one group soul. Here is the quotation …

“Group–Souls, which exist in the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms thus represent intermediate stages leading up to complete differentiation into separate human entities or units. Hence in the three kingdoms mentioned, we do not find one soul in a block of mineral, or a plant or an animal. Instead of this, we find one block of life – it we may use such a term – ensouling , a vast quantity of mineral substance, a large number of plants or trees, or a number of animals. Into the details of these we will enter later, confining ourselves for the moment to a consideration of the general function and purpose of the Group-Souls.

“The best physical analogy of a Group-Soul is perhaps the oriental one of water in a bucket. If a glassful of water be taken from the bucket, it represents, the soul—or portion of soul—of say , a single plant or animal. For the time being, the water in the glass is quite separate from that in the bucket, and, moreover, it takes the shape of the glass which contains it.

“So may a portion of a Group-Soul occupy and vivify a vegetable or animal form.

“An animal, during its life on the physical plane, and for some time after that in the astral world – has a soul, just as separate as a man’s; but when the animal comes to the end of its astral life, that soul does not reincarnate in a single body, but returns to the group-soul, which is a kind of reservoir of soul-matter.

“The death of the animal would thus, in our analogy, be represented by pouring water from the glass back into the bucket. Just as the water from the glass becomes thoroughly mixed and united with the water in the bucket, so does the portion of the soul from the particular animal become mixed and incorporated, with the total soul in the Group-Soul. And just as it would not be possible, to take again from the bucket another glassful consisting of the same molecules of water, so is it not possible for the same portion of the total soul in the Group Soul to inhabit another particular animal form.

“Continuing the analogy further, it is clear that we could fill many glasses with water from the bucket at the same time: equally is it possible for many animal forms to be ensouled and vivified by the same Group-Soul.

“Further, if we suppose that any given glassful of water becomes coloured with a distinctive hue of its own, then, when the water is poured back into the bucket , that colouring matter will be distributed throughout the whole of the water in the bucket, the colour of all the water in the bucket being thereby to some extent modified.

“If we consider the colouring matter to represent experiences or qualities acquired by a particular animal, then, when the portion of soul vivifying that animal returns to its parent Group-Soul, those experiences or qualities will become part of the general stock of the whole Group-Soul and be shared by every other part of it equally, though in a lesser degree than that in which the experience existed in the particular animal to whom it occurred; i.e., we may say that the experiences concentrated in a particular animal are spread, in a diluted form, over the whole Group-Soul to which the animal is attached.” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” Ch IX. Group Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, public domain, available at www.lulu.com or www.amazon.com

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths of creation, stories, Theosophy, myths, animal group souls, Arthur E. Powell, group soul, soul, soul evolution,

Upcoming Timeline Splits . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2017

Image: “File:Kalinga Ragaputra.jpg,” by unknown author, 1785, in Wikimedia Commons … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/f/f6/Kalinga_Ragaputra.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Lord Krishna, holding in his hands a flute and a lotus flower, and seated on a seven-headed serpent. The person riding the serpent might also be construed to be a Lightworker who has mastered the Ascension skills of multidimensionality and multitemporality. For instance, the seven heads of the serpent might represent the seven human chakras, oldstyle, each of which represents a different dimension. As well, the many heads of the serpent might represent seven timeline choices available to the rider at any given moment (keeping in mind that the number of timeline choices is much greater than seven).

Image: “File:Kalinga Ragaputra.jpg,” by unknown author, 1785, in Wikimedia Commons … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/f/f6/Kalinga_Ragaputra.jpg … public domain … 

DESCRIPTION: Lord Krishna, holding in his hands a flute and a lotus flower, and seated on a seven-headed serpent. The person riding the serpent might also be construed to be a Lightworker who has mastered the Ascension skills of multidimensionality and multitemporality. 

For instance, the seven heads of the serpent might represent the seven human chakras, oldstyle, each of which represents a different dimension. As well, the many heads of the serpent might represent seven timeline choices available to the rider at any given moment (keeping in mind that the number of timeline choices is much greater than seven).

Dear Ones,

As you may know, timelines are constantly splitting and merging. Each of us throws off hundreds of timelines, creating hundreds of alternate worlds, every nanosecond.

But the question is: In which timeline will we place our Awareness? For in all other timelines, there will be but a pale facsimile of our true selves … a ‘placemarker’ that but appears, to those who know us, to be our true self. These timelines Lightworkers term ‘placemarker timelines’.

Thus, for the myriad timelines each of us creates, there appear to be the same cast of characters. The phenomenal world appears to be true, consistent, and ‘real’.

Yet from the perspective of the Soul, of the Eternal Now, timelines are but Lila … the Divine Play … the ‘world illusion’ … the interactive toy through which God guides our budding Souls to greater Soul awareness.

So then, to return to the beginning: Timelines splits and timeline merges are constantly occurring. And I am thinking that there may be some aggregation by job description for timeline splits in the coming year.

For instance, by placing Awareness on politics, we momentarily align with the major timeline of politicians …

I also noticed, with regard to criminals, law enforcement, and justice, that there is kind of a timeline tango going on, in which the criminal ‘stimulus’ is locked with the ‘response’ of the law and of the justice system.

I feel these timelines will be different from those of people who welcome Ascension, as these will experience less resistance to the changes taking place.

In this, the time of least Light, as we approach Winter Solstice, during this, perhaps the most minimum year of the Solar Minimum, I find myself occasionally addressing the political and criminal timeline, then diverging back out of them.

At the turn of the year, after the Winter Solstice, and as we head on toward the Spring Equinox, I anticipate all Lightworkers will feel a quickening, a lifting up into the New Light, and a freeing up from denser, more temporally extended timelines.

God bless all Lightworkers in this time of curling up with a good read and a cup of warm apple cider! And in my case, a rambunctious kitten …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

timelines, politics, law enforcement, justice system, criminals, crime, Winter Solstice 2017, Spring Equinox 2017, Solar Minimum, Soul evolution, reality, Eternal Now, fifth dimension, causal realm, Lila, divine play, world of illusion, lightworkers, duality, nonduality, timeline splits, timeline merges, placemarkers, placemarker timelines, Lord Krishna, Hinduism,

The Plane of Forces and Our Soul Choices . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 20 August 2017

  • THE PLANE OF FORCES
    • Sidebar: Aligning with the Will of God
  • BLACK MAGIC VERSUS CO-CREATION OF REALITY
  • SOUL DEVOLUTION AND THE SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY
  • SOUL EVOLUTION AND THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD: TRANSFORMATION OF THE SHADOW

Dear Ones,

THE PLANE OF FORCES

Psi Tek describes how occultists can see the phenomena of what he terms the Second Plane … the Plane of Forces …

LInk: “A Glimpse of the Occult World,” by Psi Tek in “Mind Power” …  http://www.psitek.net/pages/PsiTek-mind-power-23.html#gsc.tab=0 ..

For instance, they can see waves of electricity, magnetism, Light, heat, and mind power currents or waves.

BLACK MAGIC VERSUS CO-CREATION OF REALITY

When we use the forces of the Second Plane (the Plane of Forces for the furtherment of our own ego, then we are using Black Magic.

When we use the forces of the Second Plane in alignment with the Divine Will, we are acting as Creator-Gods, as co-creators of the Divine reality (which is also the Divine illusion).

………………..
Sidebar: Aligning with the Will of God

To align the will with that of God, a good tool is “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014, published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

………………..

SOUL DEVOLUTION AND THE SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY

In the first case, we contribute to the devolution of our Soul, into descent into the shadow of our personality, the darkening of our body of Light.

SOUL EVOLUTION AND THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD: TRANSFORMATION OF THE SHADOW

In the second case, we tread the path of Soul evolution.

Near the end of the path of Soul evolution toward the Fifth Dimension, we meet the Dweller on the Threshold, and the final showdown for the Duality Play occurs.

At that time, we must transform the shadow of our personality to the Divine Light of our Soul. The shadow may present to us as another human personality. Please don’t be fooled by this; the Dweller is always ours to own and transform. It is always a feature of our own hologram.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on the above topics, see these blog categories:  Plane of Forces – Twilight Zone: electricity – gravity – magnetism – fohat – prana – kundalini  … and …   Aligning with God – dharma – right action  … and …  Grid of Light versus Dark Network  …  and …  Dissolving black magic in the Light  … and …  Co-creation of reality – New Creation  … and …  Shadow of our personality – dweller on the threshold  …  Djwhal Khul  … and …  Prayers – blessings – mantras – chants – affirmations – white magic  … and … Reverie state – unmani – twilight zone – the in-between

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, co-creation of reality, plane of forces, shadow of personality, dweller on the threshold, Psi Tek, Second Plane, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, dark network, co-creation of reality, Djwhal Khul, aligning with God,

Philosophical Question 3: Does Attaining Neutral Mind Absolve Immoral Acts? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is the third philosophical question:  If a person rises in Awareness to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape? And correlative to that, how does a habit of making these slipups affect our Soul evolution?

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On this beautiful, sunlit day. Here is another philosophical question for you: If a person rises, in Awareness, to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape?

“Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” by Anna Merkaba, is a very interesting book, that raises some thought-provoking … and to me, somewhat disturbing … questions …

Citation: “Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” Anna Merkaba, ~2014, 142 pp

In the book, Anna Merkaba talks a little about this question …. On page 32, first two paragraphs [to paraphrase] she explains how everything there is, including us human beings, is both good and bad. She speaks of a Reptilian race that inhabited Earth. There is a reference to how humans eat animals, and how this is similar to what Reptilians do to humans.

She also mentions how we humans, of our own free will, allow Reptilians to enslave us by destroying our Souls or psyches …

Link: “Are ‘Reptilians’ Really Antisocial Personalities?” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted and published separately on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCc ..

The following paragraph, paragraph 3, explains how to get out of the grasp of a Reptilian through feeling Love. And then on page 33, there’s an explanation of how Reptilians as well as humans have Souls …

I feel these passages from Anna Merkaba’s book offer a unique perspective on the quandary of right and wrong, good and bad, and the question of rising above it all. This is very different from my own perspective, but the notion behind “Philosophical Question 3” is for everyone to discover their own truth about these knotty issues. Along those lines, here are some questions from the video:

If a person is in a state, most of the time, of neutral mind, beyond right and wrong, how does that connect to the person’s actions in the world? Here is another way of looking at it …

  • If we are in the eternal flow of the Now, and we commit a heinous crime, an atrocity in the eyes of the world, and then we find ourselves in the next moment of the flow of the eternal Now, does that mean that the atrocity that we committed doesn’t count, or that it never happened?
  • Does it mean, for instance, that we can absolve ourselves of that, and start fresh, in a new moment?

This is a philosophical question that is well worth pondering. Here is another question …

  • Does it make a difference … if we find ourselves in this situation of being far above notions of right and wrong, and we find that we have committed a terrible atrocity, and that we continue to commit these atrocities habitually … Does it make a difference if it is habitual, or if it only happened once?
  • If it makes a difference, then what kind of a difference does it make? For instance, how does it influence the evolution or devolution of our Soul?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

 

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Anna Merkaba, morality, neutral mind, Reptilians, antisocial personality, Reptilian mind, Higher Mind, crime, Now, murder, cannibalism, rape, free will, mind control, slavery, social issues, philosophy, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, higher mental body, enslavement, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, crime, consequentialism, right and wrong, morality, book reviews, Wild West, groups, leadership,

On Soulless Men: Parable of the Wild Cat as House Pet . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Are There People with No Souls?
    • Parable of the Wild Cat as House Pet
    • On the Danger of Losing Our Own Soul Through Association with Soulless People

63  “I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts.
64 “The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes.” –Psalm 119: 63-64 (KJV, public domain)

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about the Soulless men that walk among us, and whom we take as human. After the video is a Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have been looking, lately, into the reason for the existence of Soulless people. I will be coming out with that research soon … I have a little more research to do amongst the occult literature that I found. In the meantime, I would like to say a parable about it …

Are There People with No Souls?

There are people, in the world today, who have human form, but no Souls, for a variety of reasons. Most people in the world are confined, in their notions of humankind, to the human form. So if they see a human form, they think they’re seeing a human being.

But human beings are not just human form … they are not just physical form. We are many different forms, all combined, and condensed into what we see as the physical reality. And beyond all that … encircling all that, and encompassing it … is the eternal Soul, in the normal human being.

So you see me, and I see you, and what we see is just one tiny portion of what we really are. But in the case of a person who has lost his or her Soul, then what you see is almost all that there is. You will probably see the physical form, and with that, maybe, the damaged emotional body (or astral form).

Parable of the Wild Cat as House Pet

So here is the thing: What would it be like to be in alliance with a person who has no Soul … what they call a ‘Dark Soul’, a ‘Black Soul’? Imagine that you live in a house, and you never leave it. In that house, you have taken as a pet, or as a friend, a cat that was raised in the wild. And that cat, that was raised in the wild, does not recognize you as family. The only thing it knows is that you are potential prey … large, maybe, but potential prey.

So you have to figure out a way, without leaving your home, to get along, all the time, with this wild cat, and avoid having it injure your physical form or kill you.

Imagine that you only live in one room in the house, and you have no barriers, and that cat is always there, ready to tear into you. How are you going to train it? How are you going to train that physical form of the wild cat, and tame its instincts so that it doesn’t injure you?

On the Danger of Losing Our Own Soul Through Association with Soulless People

That is what happens to us when we align with a group that is headed by a person with no Soul. In order to escape and be safe, we have to dis-align ourselves from that group. We have to step out of that group, and step into only our own magnetic field. There we can be safe.

But as long as we have those astral bonds, especially between our gut brain and that of a person who has no Soul, our own Soul is always in danger. We are always in danger of losing our own Soul.

You know how the popular saying goes, about being careful about the companions you keep? This is an extreme instance of that. What the Bible, for instance, is talking about … when it talks about bad companions, it’s just talking about bad habits, such as debauchery. But what it means when your companion, and especially when the person you look up to in your group is a Soulless man, or a Soulless woman, is that you yourself are in danger of losing your own eternal Soul.

As the Bible says [to paraphrase], what does it avail us if our Soul is lost? What do we gain? What do we have from all these priceless incarnations?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dark souls, black souls, soulless, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, groups, parables, stories by Alice, stories, 2u3d,

Escaping the Mind Control Techniques of Lock Down, Entrainment, and Psychic Rape . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 April 2017 

Image: Adapted from “Harsh Bit Use,” by Arthur Mouratidis from United States, from Wikimedia Commons … CC BY 3.0

Image: Adapted from “Harsh Bit Use,” by Arthur Mouratidis from United States, from Wikimedia Commons … CC BY 3.0

  • ‘LOCK DOWN’
    • Hazing and One-Upmanship: Feral Drives to ‘Pack Ordering’ and Dominance / Submission
    • Drawbacks to Practicing Psychic Hazing and One-Upmanship
      • Soul Evolution
      • Unintended Strengthening of Tendencies Toward Sadomasochism and Genital Mutilation
    • On Overcoming ‘Lock Down’
  • ENTRAINMENT
    • Subconscious ‘Curses’
    • Effects of Entrainment on the Telepathic Recipient
    • On Overcoming Entrainment: Phases of Entrainment Detection; Rising above Entrainment
      • Getting Even
      • Transforming and Returning Energy
      • Long-Term Techniques
  • PSYCHIC RAPE
    • Introduction
    • ‘Gang Bang’ Technique of Psychic Rape by Groups of Telepaths
    • Use of Psychic Rape by Soldiers of Fortune
    • Using Psychic Rape to Get Lawyers and Law Enforcement on the Side of a Criminal
    • Psychic Rape as a Lead-in to ‘Mark’ Victims for Predation
    • On Overcoming Psychic Rape
      • On the Spur of the Moment
      • Long-Term Techniques
    • Drawbacks of Practicing Psychic Rape
  • ON OVERCOMING MIND CONTROL

Dear Ones,

Here are some mind control techniques and ways to avoid them …

‘LOCK DOWN’

‘Lock down’ is telepathic repetition of a thought by one person that causes fear in another person. Repeating the thought over and over again can lead to generalized anxiety, then a panic attack. Telepaths use this technique to sharpen their telepathic skills and practice ‘one-upmanship’ on each other.

Hazing and One-Upmanship: Feral Drives to ‘Pack Ordering’ and Dominance / Submission

Also, a group of telepaths may gang up on one telepath, a ‘newbie’, and implement ‘lock down’ as a form of hazing.

Hazing is a form of ‘one-upmanship’, which expresses the feral drives to ‘pack ordering’ and dominance/submission, which lead to selection of the alpha male which leads, for instance, a wolf pack or ape pack.

These behaviors, both on the verbal and on the physical level, tend to occur because of retreat from the higher brain to the reptilian brain. They tend to take place subconsciously.

Drawbacks to Practicing Psychic Hazing and One-Upmanship

Soul Evolution. If a spiritual adept wishes to act to evolve his own Soul wisdom, it is important to consciously stop hazing our fellow Spiritual adepts in training, whether they be in our own spiritual group or another spiritual group. Now, at the time of the Turning, the whole world is coming together in peace and harmony; shall we, as spiritual adepts, be left behind, and unconsciously practicing these feral drives in the form of “I’m better than you!” ? Surely, not; let us set aside hazing and psychic competition!

Unintended Strengthening of Tendencies Toward Sadomasochism and Genital Mutilation. A further caveat: Practicing spiritual superpower one-upmanship, because it expresses feral dominance/submission, will, over time, lead to the practice of sadomasochism and genital mutilation. These are legally actionable, and clearly, undesirable activities in terms of earthly life.

On Overcoming ‘Lock Down’

For the person who is being subjected to ‘lock down’, anti-anxiety measures, including grounding, medications, and talking to other people about what’s happening are good ways to end the ‘lock down’.

ENTRAINMENT

‘Entrainment’ is mental suggestion of a telepathic thought by one person, using their throat chakra or third-eye point, and directed at another person’s throat, third-eye, navel point, sacral chakra, genitals, or basal chakra.

Subconscious Curses

This is a more sophisticated technique than psychic rape, which is described below. Often it is practiced subconsciously: The telepathic sender has a subconscious wish regarding someone else, such as “I wish they wouldn’t marry; I want their money” or “I wish they would stay fat; I don’t want them competing with me for a man” or “I hate them; I wish they would die” or (and I hear this on the clair plane surprisingly often, “May you get cancer.”

These bad wishes ( or ‘curses’) are broadcast by the telepathic sender to the energy field of the person he is thinking about (the telepathic recipient); this occurs as unerringly as a short-wave radio broadcast from one ham operator to the other. Unless detected and returned to the sender transformed to light, love and joy, they will have a deleterious effect on the telepathic recipient’s energy field.

Effects of Entrainment on the Telepathic Recipient

When directed to another person’s throat chakra or third-eye point …

  • It can cause ‘mind mud‘ … slowing or ceasing of doing the intended action, or doing it wrong.
  • It can lead to traffic accidents,
  • Or to oversleeping, or to an intense desire to fall asleep suddenly,
  • Or to developing a disease or physical pain.
  • It is sometimes unethically used to prevail upon people to give their money to the telepathic sender or a cause he or she espouses.
  • Further, it may be used to get a person to join a spiritual group. Though the means may appear to justify the end, this is a form of consequentialism on the part of the telepathic sender; a first step on the long road to Auschwitz and to Soul devolution.

On Overcoming Entrainment: Phases of Entrainment Detection; Rising above Entrainment

Getting Even. As a telepath begins to become aware of other people’s subconscious ‘curses’ of the sort described above, he or she may go through a phase of ‘getting even’. This phase can be mentally and emotionally exhausting, and is not in key with the energy wave of Christ consciousness that has uplifted Earth.

Transforming and Returning Energy. Thus the telepath who realizes he’s receiving curses soon turns to transforming incoming curses to love, light and joy, and returning them to the sender. This has two advantages:

  • It removes negative energy from the telepathic recipient’s energy field, and
  • It helps turn the original telepathic sender’s energy field from negative to positive, thus promoting, through a feeling of goodwill on the part of the original telepathic recipient, the likelihood that the original sender will cease the intent to astral harm.

Long-Term Techniques. To get past susceptibility to ‘entrainment’ long-term you will need to master your mind by eliminating malware, malspeak, and implants, and developing cosmic mind. See my blog categories ‘Soul wounding’ and ‘mastery of mind’.

PSYCHIC RAPE

Introduction

At the outset, I would like to make clear that I am very much against the practice of psychic rape, which I consider to be morally reprehensible. The spiritual man or woman, I feel, ought always strive to rein in the wild horses of the senses through heart’s love and Light and joy. In this way we may also still the insistent chatter of the mental mind.

Through feeling our hearts and following our intuition we can thus become true masters of both the lower mind (the gut brain) and the higher mind (the intellect), and rise to Awareness of and alignment with the guidance of God’s Will and Heart and Mind in our lives.

‘Gang Bang’ Technique of Psychic Rape by Groups of Telepaths

Telepathic psychic rape techniques affect the repressed emotions of socialized people, who have learned in childhood to repress and sublimate their sex drive. Psychic rape by a person with a very strong vital drive, or by a group of telepaths acting together (as, for instance, in a black magic ritual), is more difficult to counter than the random, unconscious thought of psychic rape by the ordinary man or woman.

Use of Psychic Rape by Soldiers of Fortune

Sometimes soldiers of fortune vaunt their ability to perform psychic rape, either as a way to get other people to unconsciously agree with them, as a power play, or else as a way to get money from them.

Using Psychic Rape to Get Lawyers and Law Enforcement on the Side of a Criminal

For instance, if a criminal or con man wanted to get a lawyer or law enforcement officer on his side, he might hire a psychic rapist to soften up the lawyer or law enforcement officer, who might unwittingly go along with the genital stimulation in a subconscious way, and overlook the peccadillos of the soldier of fortune or the criminal who hired him.

Psychic Rape as a Lead-in to ‘Mark’ Victims for Predation

The same technique is used to have casual sex with women, or to part them from their money; and to overcome a child’s innocent will power and sexually molest him or her.

Confidence artists, either consciously or unconsciously, or through hiring a soldier of fortune who has psychic abilities to act on their behalf, use psychic rape to soften up those they have ‘marked’ for predation.

On Overcoming Psychic Rape

On the Spur of the Moment. Individual instances of psychic rape can be dealt with by these actions, which immediately strengthen your electromagnetic field …

  • Grounding … sitting on the ground.
  • Or sit up straight, preferably in a quiet place, such as your meditation area.
  • If watching TV, a handheld or the internet, stop doing so; this will strengthen your EMF.

For instance …

  • If driving, park the car and stand on the ground, preferably in a quiet place.
  • If sleeping, sit up in your bed and meditate, or go into another room and meditate in a sitting position.
  • If eating or talking with other people, stop these activities and find a place to meditate while sitting up straight.

Long-Term Techniques. Long-term, the way to overcome behavioral manipulation through psychic rape is to develop the will power …

  • by practicing affirmations such as these … Link: “Rock Solid Willpower Positive Affirmations,” by FreeAffirmations.org … http://www.freeaffirmations.org/rock-solid-willpower-positive-affirmations ..
  • by daily practice of yoga exercises that strengthen the navel point … including ‘stretch pose’, breath of fire, and Sat Kriya … continue daily for 40 or 90 days.
  • by daily practice of calisthenics that strengthen the navel point … such as push-ups and sit-ups,
  • and by consciously monitoring our actions and exercising our will power throughout the day.

See … Link: “Kundalini Yoga Stretch Pose with Anne Novak, by Spirit Voyage, 1 February 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E9J7AcNLdV0 ..

See … Link: “Breath of Fire with Anne Novak,” by Spirit Voyage, 1 February 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V86Xao9bcRI ..

See … Link: “How to Do Kundalini Yoga: Sat Kriya with Anne Novak,” by Spirit Voyage, 20 February 2011 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdMky3lpshg&t=14s ..

Drawbacks of Practicing Psychic Rape

Psychic rape is illegal but, as many criminals know, difficult to prove in a court of law. However, there have been instances of convictions for psychic rape.

Left unchecked, psychic rapists are likely to begin raping on the physical plane because of the karmic burden they accrue. The reverse is also true: people who rape will begin to develop the samskara of habitual psychic rape. After some time practicing psychic rape, the psychic  will be unable to contain the impulse to physical rape, even though the risk of being caught by law enforcement in a particular instance may be very high.

ON OVERCOMING MIND CONTROL

When we begin to detect the amount of mind control that goes on in the world, there’s a tendency to over-react, and to go into a spiral of upset about it. However, looked at rightly, beginning to detect that we are being mind controlled is a step in the direction of self-realization, and self awakening.

The question is, to take the bit in the hands, and to begin the long and fascinating road to self mastery and mastery of mind. Thus, looked at aright, detection that we are being mind controlled is a gift of increasing Awareness from the Divine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic rape, mind control, entrainment, lock down, mastery of mind, awareness, self realization, black magic, clair, telepathy, psychic superpowers, Soul evolution, hazing, dominance, submission, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, one-upmanship, competition, harmony, unity, consequentialism, Auschwitz, Soul devolution, con artists, criminals, law enforcement, lawyers, marks, sexual molestation, soldier of fortune, yoga, Sat Kriya, stretch pose, breath of fire, push-ups, will power, sit-ups, cancer curse, feral drives, pack ordering,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

First- and Second-Tier Karma in Group Fund-Raising . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about first- and second-tier karma, Soul evolution, and the fund-raising choices that groups make. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a question for you: Suppose a group that is interested in Soul evolution were to choose, as a method of fund-raising, say, sales of items that would cause decreased Soul awareness in the people that used them:

  • such as alcohol,
  • or drugs,
  • or foods that don’t help with Soul evolution

I ask you: As to the second-tier karmic effect, what would be the karmic result, for the group, of these actions?

  • Say they sold these items to their own people. What would happen to their people?
  • Say they sold to the general public. What would happen to their group because of what they do to the public?
  • And after the people that institute these policies pass on, what would be their karmic lot in the afterlife?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

groups, karma, group karma, drugs, alcohol, foods, diet, Soul evolution, afterlife, second-tier karma, first-tier karma, consequentialism,

Mass Media Part 1: Social Responsibility . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

The topics of the video are mass media, social responsibility, and lawlessness and the law.  A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk for a minute about mass media as it is today, and social responsibility. I would like to address the issue of lawlessness and the law, and the persuasive power of mass media.

Suppose it were true that there were people of consequentialist leanings in the world today who believed that they were above the law, and that they had the right to do things to people … things those people experienced as painful … “for their own good” … by way of punishment, to the end of creating an Utopian future for the world.

And that it did not matter to these consequentialists whether or not they broke the law when they did this; they were ‘above the law’. The law had no hold on them, as far as their imaginations of how life on Earth should go proceeded to manifestation in the real world.

And suppose they were to try various experiments on segments of the human population with intentions of improving things, and that these experiments involved great Soul wounding for the people on whom they experimented … Just a supposition.

Now if such a thing were to happen, and if they had at their disposal some form of admission to the mass media, would it not occur to them to try to change the opinions of the world regarding laws that they had broken, so that, should these experiments come to light, they would not be punished for them?

If we thought that might be the case, then could we not look at the offerings of mass media, and determine what might have happened, along the lines of social experiments unsanctioned by the law, in the recent past?

Let’s say that these experiments have not been performed, but might be performed in future.

  • Might we then look at the themes of the mass media today, and determine, on our own, whether we feel that these themes are socially responsible or not, so that we could advocate for changes in the law, perhaps more strictly in adherence with the rights of human beings?
  • Perhaps from a spiritually informed perspective of Soul evolution, we could take a look at the laws of today, and work towards change, to decrease Soul ignorance and suffering in the world. Wouldn’t that be a wonderful possibility?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mass media, social responsibility, Soul evolution, consequentialism, for your own good, above the law, social experiments, social issues, mass media and lawlessness, punishment, law, correctional system,

The Astral Pass-Through . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Description of the Astral Pass-Through
    • How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person
    • On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light
  • DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH
    • Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter
    • The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution
    • An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection
    • The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

Dear Ones,

This is about the astral pass-through. After the video, there is a Summary, and after that, a new section in green font, entitled “Dreamtime and the Pass-Through.”

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Description of the Astral Pass-Through

The astral pass-through is a phenomenon that is happening right now, as people’s electromagnetic fields expand. And especially, I think, for people who are living in large cities, but it can also happen anywhere in the world, if there is a glom effect happening.

What happens is, if there is an electromagnetic field overlap between two people, either because of their thoughts or emotions, or because of their physical proximity, there can be a pass-through of thoughts or emotion-related thoughts, through any of the chakras of one person, coming from any of the chakras or the mind of another person.

How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person

So if you are clairaudient, you may hear thoughts and emotions coming through your own energy field that seem foreign to you. These may be repressed thoughts of your own, or they may be thoughts of other people.

So if you hear something coming from your energy field that seems unfamiliar or even inimical to your typical point of view, try not to be personally involved with it. Instead, the suggestion I have, which has also been voiced by other Lightworkers, has to do with transforming energy, and not trying to pin down the cause of the energy.

On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light

Is it me? Is it someone else? Is it a bitter enemy? … Instead of that, just see what the energy is, be aware of the energy, and then through the heart chakra, through the love of the heart, or through a visualization of the violet flame of Saint Germain, or through any one of many other transformative techniques that you can find online, you can change the energy, change the emotion from the negative. And this will help everyone. All beings everywhere will benefit from this.

[End of the video]

DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH

Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter

When people are in a dream state, their astral form floats above their physical body. When they are in this state, if a person performs the pass-through on them, he or she will hear from them a personality that is different from that of the person in waking life. This is because the personality of the person performing the pass-through combines with that of the person who is being passed through.

In Theosophical terms, their astral matter mixes. In Hindu terms, their samskaras mix. In Lightworker terms, they exchange malware and malspeak.

If one of the two people has refined astral matter, and the other has coarse astral matter, then there will be an adverse subsequent effect for the one, and a positive subsequent effect for the other.

If, during one person’s dream state, another person, say a psychological therapist, attempts to mind control the sleeping person and extract hidden secrets from them, then the secrets that are extracted will partly represent the samskaras, the malware, and the malspeak of the therapist’s own subconscious mind. This is because of the above-mentioned mixing.

Since this information is subconscious, hidden from the therapist in waking life, he may take it to represent the Soul wounding of the dreamer, when in fact it is his own Soul wounding.

The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer

Putatively, it would be very important, when hiring a therapist to mind control (or ‘mind rape’) another person during the dream state, to pick a person of great spiritual purity, as then none of the ‘dross of the mind’ would be contained in a mind control report. However, such a person would prove difficult to hire, as he would be cognizant of the detrimental effect of such work on his own Soul field.

If a person of less spiritual purity is picked to perform the ‘mind rape’ on the dreamer … perhaps a con artist or a bunco schemer, or worse! … then the results purported to be pulled from the sleeping mind of the dreamer will conform to the expectations of the people who hire this unscrupulous individual.

In this regard, astral intel is known the world wide to be of little use in the realms of traditional psychology and in law enforcement. However, for the pure of mind and spirit, it may be of use in uplifting others to enjoyment of God’s grace and light and love.

Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution

I note that, during this great clearing of humankind, there may be some people in power in the world who have antisocial personality disorder. Worldwide there may be as many as 7 to 22 billion such sociopaths, (1) but among those in power … even considering that such a person would gravitate to power … the number is most likely quite small. Maybe 1% of that, would be my guess.

This is not very important, as all antisocial personalities (ASPs) and sociopaths will be sorting onto other timelines and dimensions, into different alternate worlds from those chosen by people with less Soul wounding. Thus, in this time of the Disclosure, when all the play of this great Lila is being laid bare to the eyes of humankind, I continue to recommend optimizing your timelines and dimensions rather than attempting to corral people for law enforcement.

To be frank, it seems to me that a roundup of this proportion would be impractical. On the other hand, we can align our will and heart and mind with those of God, and He will address this, to us, untenable problem with the utmost efficiency and loving kindness. No one will lose. As children of God, all win in his loving hands.

An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer

To get back on topic, I’ve clair heard an astral story about an ASP in a position of relative power who performed the pass-through on a dreaming person night after night; his group, which looked up to him, took the crimes that were revealed during his ‘mind rape’ sessions as being those of the dreamer, when in fact they were the crimes of someone in the group, or possibly of the leader.

Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection

It seems there is a mind-meld going on between groups and their leaders, where samskaras, malware and malspeak get exchanged through the unconscious thought cloud of the group. This is making clearing difficult for people with strong affiliations with groups, as they may clear malware, then be reinfected by someone in the group.

However, the ground level of the Awakening is, slowly but surely arising. Whether or not we group, we will eventually clear through, as one with Gaia.

The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

For the ASPs and hardened criminals, there will be other places in the Universe, other constellations, in which their Soul may record its consciousness in the eye of the Divine. For those whose path through the incarnations has been difficult, but not to the point of initiation of Soul devolution, through timeline and dimensional optimization they still may level up with Earth on a longer timeline.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Citation: “Levels of Awakening” by Richard Smoley, in Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

transformation, astral plane, astral pass-through, violet flame, repressed thoughts, clairaudience, telepathy, glom effect, astral matter, mind control, sociopaths, antisocial personalities, law enforcement, criminals, aligning with God, psychology, astral stories, samskaras, malware, malspeak, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, timelines, dimensions, alternate realities, groups, pass-through, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization,

On the Current Status of Earth, the Traps Set by Annunaki, and the Task Now Before the Lightworkers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 November 2016; transcribed on 22 November 2018
Previously titled: The Awakening on Earth: The Task Before Us

  • ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
    AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki
  • SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION 
    • ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION
      • Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori]
      • Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]
      • We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel]
      • Types of Harvest
      • The Last Earth Harvest
      • About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]
        • About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift
        • About Those Who Help Harvest on Earth

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the current status of Earth, the traps set by Annunaki, and the task now before the Lightworkers.

After the video are an Outline and an edited Summary of the video. At the end is a large section of Supplemental Information not in the video, with pertinent information from “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The current status of Earth is 5D [fifth dimensional], and that of her lifeforms is 4D-5D [fourth dimensional / fifth dimensional]. There are some lifeforms, no doubt, repeating 3D [the third dimensoion] elsewhere.
  • The Annunaki set traps for Lightworkers on Earth. We must learn to recognize and avoid these traps.
    • An Annunaku will woo a Lightworker’s spouse with mind control and astral rape, then pair the spouse with a sex worker or drug addict.
    • The intention is to degrade the astral matter of the Lightworker through the astral leveling process that occurs because of psychic bonding between paired couples.
    • To continue to serve the All, the Lightworker whose spouse has been captured by an Annunaku must sever his psychic bonds to his spouse, and turn to advaita, aligning his mind and heart and will with the great Mind and Heart and Will of God. None but God can aid the Lightworker in this instance.
  • Annunaki are shapeshifters who can walk into any human form. As Lightworkers, we must learn to recognize people by their Soul signature, and not by their physical body, so that we know with certainty with whom we are associating.
  • Annunaki attempt to bind Lightworkers to a physical location. Along with some other negative aliens, they work with geography, in 3D and 4D, dividing ‘milking’ of Souls up by latitude and longitude, geographically.
    • Know that we Lightworkers can be anywhere and ‘anywhen’.
    • If subconscious snags have been set in place to bind you to a location or to a certain geographical area, see to their solution in the physical realm.
  • This task is one of those that lie before us as 5D Lightworkers: To serve the All for the upliftment of positively aspected 4D lifeforms now on Earth.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki

I have a story to tell you, that is ongoing today. It is just something to look out for, because we can all stand in love and Light and joy at this moment, using my timeline technology … and using the languages of light and sound that are offered by the other Lightworkers on Earth right now. So at any time, we can experience the fifth dimension.

However, there is quite a drama going on in the fourth and third dimensions even now. Into this drama we can dip, and do what we can to help people from time to time.

Setting that aside, we may have … here on Earth right now … many people ascending into the fourth dimension, but not yet in the fifth dimension. That is a job for Lightworkers: To help those who find themselves in the lower fourth dimension to rise to the higher and positive fourth dimension, so that they can be ready to enter the fifth dimension, Christ consciousness.

Back to the story that is ongoing even now; because I want people to be aware of it, and to step away from it.

In the year 2000 or 2001, when all the X-flares were happening, at a solar maximum, I … along with another man and woman … activated; and we brought immense Light to Earth.

Almost immediately, within a matter of a month or so, two Annunaki appeared physically. They had inhabited the bodies of a man and a woman of regal stature (naturally). And their psychic powers were intensely beyond the range of anyone that I have ever met.

They caused some trouble right away; and that trouble is typical of what they do: They took over the physical forms of the other man and woman. And they used those forms to propagate misogyny and patriarchal domination in the group to which the man and woman belonged … so that I had to abstract myself and turn to advaita, and love of God only.

This broke the energy of the heart that was taking place at that time, and turned it to a large energy of hatred. That influence is now leaving Earth, for me.

However, these two walked-into people are still members of the spiritual group to which they belong.

The Annunaki could walk out at any time, to elsewhere, to do other work. But they find it useful to stay in those forms, so that they can create dissension amongst the Lightworkers … their intention being to degrade their Souls, and drag their astral matter down to Hell.

I will tell you a little more about the way that they work, so that you can avoid their physical presence …

They will cause a woman to turn away from her husband … or cause a husband to turn away from his wife … by wooing the one or the other.

Once wooed, they themselves will not have intercourse with that spouse. Rather they will, through mind control, force that spouse to have intercourse with a prostitute … a sex worker … or a drug addict … the intention being to degrade their astral matter.

If the other spouse continues to have psychic bonds with the person that they still love, then they also will be dragged down … And the energy of love and Light and joy on Earth will be decreased.

Therefore, it is essential for the Lightworker who is targeted, to stand as one with God … to make their electromagnetic field the same as that of Earth … and to avoid all psychic bonds.

Another thing that they will do, if they are successful in beginning the slow degradation of the Lightworker’s Soul, is: They will create a trap … a physical trap … through some hidden fear that the Lightworker has … to keep them in one geographic location. And the reason for this is, that they work with others of the Dark to geographically take control of Souls.

This geographic, latitudinal and longitudinal division of the Souls on Earth no longer really applies. Latitudinal and longitudinal rulership is part of the astral world … the fourth dimension; and Earth has risen to the fifth dimension.

So you need not stay where you are; you need not be there … because forces can be brought into play to weigh down the energy of the heart, if a person cannot be physically mobile.

We can all be anywhere, ‘anywhen’, you know? That we must stay right where we are is totally untrue. So whatever snags exist … whether it be that of health, or that of wealth and abundance … or whatever it is that you have been tagged with, that limits you as a Lightworker … Just see to that, in the physical realm, and then do as you will: Continue your work of bringing Light and love to Earth.

That is really all I have to say, right now, about the Annunaki … who are still attempting to polarize people to the Dark … those who are still in the astral realm, and those whom we shepherd to the Light.

So steer clear of them physically. Know their methods. And recognize them for who they are. Know that all is not as it seems to be. Assess the heart energy of every being.

A form can change, in a moment, from that of a man to that of a nonhuman being. You must know the Soul signatures of those with whom you deal. Know this.

Align with God. God conquers all. God is All. And God is all that we need.

At present, Earth is what you might call a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet. I was reading, in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... last night, the history of Venus, which is very interesting, because they preceded us along these lines.

Right now, as I recall, Venus is in the sixth dimension; but it is called 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] … fifth and sixth dimensions … because there are those of Venus … those of Ra; our Hathor friends that guide us here on Earth … who moved from the sixth dimension of their own planet, into the fifth dimension, so as to be of service.

They wanted to be of service to other beings. Because of that, the social memory complex that is that of the beings of Venus is both fifth and sixth dimensional right now.

In the same way, right now, here on Earth, we have fourth and fifth dimensional Earth. We have Earth herself, which is in the fifth dimension. The fifth dimension is available to all of us, if we concentrate only on love and Light.

But the experience of the fourth dimension is available to many, right now. So those of us of the fifth dimension are also in service to those of the fourth dimension right now … to help them achieve the full potential that Earth has reached. This is as I see it right now.

I was reading, in “The Law of One,” last night, that 20 or 30 years prior to the Shift, the thought was different: The thought was that Earth would be fourth dimensional. Things did not turn out exactly as was predicted, you know? There was a big difference … a big change.

And that is all I can say about that right now: There is an experience of the fourth dimension on Earth, but the true potential of Earth is fifth dimensional. Were this not so, then my timeline technology … which is of the fifth dimension … would not work, here on Earth.

In the same way, the sound technology of Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and the language of light of Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … would not work on Earth. But they do work, because Earth is in the fifth dimension.

There is such a diversity, here on Earth … such an incredible diversity! Look at the Martians that are here on Earth right now … they are so warlike! How is the Shift going to happen for them? What is going to happen? It will take some time, right? And no doubt, there are some lifeforms, that will be repeating the 3D experience elsewhere.

So we have to think about all the beings here on Earth … and elsewhere … and do our best to uplift everything … the All … right? [laughs]

There is a lot more to be discovered, is there not? But my final word on this is: Watch out for the Annunaki! Read up on them! You can check in the “Ascension Glossary” …

Link: “Annunaki,” in “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

… and find out about all the different beings who are not of love and Light, who are hanging out on Earth. But while you are reading it, do not forget: Stick with love and Light and joy! Those are far more powerful than all that crazy stuff!

All right, you guys, take care! Talk to you later. Bye bye.

[End of video]

…………………………………………………….
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION

ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

This is about how Venus also became a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet for awhile: See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answer 11 …
89.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#11 ..

This is about how Venus later became a 6D [sixth dimensional] planet, but Ra chose to become 5D, so as to be of service to the lifeforms on Earth. Because Ra is of the Venus social memory complex, Venus is now a 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answers 12 and 13 …
89.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#12 ..
89.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#13 ..

LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

Elsewhere in “The Law of One,” Ra states that it is now 6th density, hoping for 7th density in 2.5 million years …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 19 …
14.19  … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#19 ..

This changeup has apparently taken place through their service to the All on Earth, which they explain as resolving of paradoxes by balancing, with a neutral mind, through the Law of One, energies of love/Light (which is to say, service to others) with energies of light/Love (which is to say, service to self).

Understanding that the difference between entities of negative and positive polarity is the result of a slight imbalance in these two energies … that of love and that of Light … will aid us, as Lightworkers, in being of useful service to the many beings now on Earth. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 20 …
14.20 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#20 ..

RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION

Here are Ra’s predictions made 30 years ago about the 2012 awakening. These differ in some regards from Lightworker information on the topic …

Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori] 

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 15 …
6.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#15 ..

My understanding is that Judy Satori’s intel has to do with a Great Age … which may or may not correspond to a Harvest, and takes 4 minor ages of 26,000 years each; which would be a total of 104,000 years for a Great Age. As I recall, I read this in an article entitled “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … The website has been redesigned (2018); I hope the information may still be there.

Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 17, question-answer 29 …
17.29 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=17#29 ..

According to the intel of most Lightworkers, this Harvest took place in late 2012. However, identification of timelines is always imprecise because of the inherent ambiguities of the Free Will principle. For more on this, see …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon, 27 April 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes … See the first three paragraphs of “Thoughts and Observations from Tom”

We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel] 

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 18 …
6.18 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#18 ..

Judy Satori’s intel is that Earth is now 5D. Further, Judy Satori’s language of light technology, my timeline technology, Tom Kenyon’s sound technology are working on Earth because she is now a 5D planet.

It may be that the upsurge of love and Light in 2012, just before the Shift, bumped her up to 5D at that time, making it possible for all the lifeforms on her to achieve 5D awareness as well.

Types of Harvest

These are negative in 10% of cases, positive in 60% of cases, and mixed in 30% of cases. See …

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 65, question-answer 13 …
65.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=65#13 ..

According to Lightworker intel in 2012, the Harvest on Earth was overwhelmingly positive because of a massive influx of love and Light in 2012.

The Last Earth Harvest

According to Ra, 25,000 years ago, in the last Earth harvest, the harvest was very small. The few who were harvested chose to remain in 3D to be of service to others, though they could at any time ascend to 4D. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answers 16 and 17 …
14.16 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#16 ..
14.17 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#17 ..

About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]

In the 2011 harvest, some (just a few) may choose to go from this planet to a 4D service to self planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 11, question-answer 6 …
11.6 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#6 ..

Here is information on the few from Earth who have previously sought service on a 4D service to self planet. These are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 8 through 11 …
11.8 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#8 ..
11.9 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#9 ..
11.10 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#10 ..
11.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#11 ..

One is in the Orion group, one in Cassiopeia, and one in the Southern Cross. Genghis Khan, who is in the Orion group, now acts as a ‘shipping clerk’; he disseminates mind control information to the Orion crusaders. See …

LInk: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 12 through 15 … 
11.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#12 ..
11.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#13 ..
11.14 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#14 ..
11.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#15 ..

About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift. Many will repeat the 3rd cycle. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 13, question-answer 23 … 
13.23 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=13#23 ..

On Those Who Help Harvest on Earth. Our harvesters …  planetary angels; Confederation entities, and Guardians or light bringers. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 51, question-answer 1 …
51.1 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=51#1 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Annunaki, misogyny, patriarchal domination, mind control, Awakening, lightworkers, Harvest, Law of One, Ascension, dimensions, astral matter, demonization, Soul devolution, service to self, service to others, Soul evolution, JScambio, shape shift, shapeshift, advaita, geography, walk-in, timelines, languages of light and sound, unusual beings, Martians, war, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Orion group, Cassiopeia, Southern Cross, planetary angels, Confederation, Guardians, light bringers, Hathors, Ra, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, heart energies, hatred, sixth dimension, New Beginning,

On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017

Image:  “The head of an ant seen very close up,” by Steve Jurvetson, 27 November 2005, from https://www.flickr.com/photos/jurvetson/70704300 … at “File:Ant head closeup.jpg” in Wikimedia Commons, CC BY 2.0 Generic … DESCRIPTION: The ant was the bane of the Ancient Ones, the Martian pioneers of planet Earth … the people from whom the Elder Race of Earth bacteria derived.

Image: “The Ant: The Bane of the Ancient Ones, the Martian Pioneers … the Peoples from Whom the Elder Race of Earth Bacteria Derived” … “The head of an ant seen very close up,” by Steve Jurvetson, 27 November 2005, from https://www.flickr.com/photos/jurvetson/70704300 … at “File:Ant head closeup.jpg” in Wikimedia Commons, CC BY 2.0 Generic …

DESCRIPTION: The ant was the bane of the Ancient Ones, the Martian pioneers of planet Earth … the peoples from whom the Elder Race of Earth bacteria derived.

  • ON MARTIAN BACTERIA: GOOD MARTIANS AND BAD MARTIANS
  • HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE ANCIENT ONES
  • HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE COLONISTS OF HUMAN ‘SPACE STATIONS’
    • Human Sexual Dimorphism Leads Us to Forget the All
    • The Earth Polarity Experiment: Catalysts to Soul Evolution
  • ON COMMUNICATING WITH THE MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE OUR PHYSICAL BODIES
  • MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL ADAPTATIONS: LONG DORMANCY AND COSMIC RAY CONSUMPTION
    • Life Span of Bacteria
    • Bacterial Dormancy
    • Bacteria That Consume Radiation
  • ON NEGOTIATIONS WITH ‘SERVICE TO OTHERS’ MARTIANS REGARDING FUTURE COLLABORATIVE SPACE EXPLORATION
  • ON THE HUMAN BODY AS A PRIMATE-MARTIAN GENETIC COLLABORATION
  • ON EVOLVING OUR WORLD VIEW TO ENCOMPASS OUR BODY AS ‘THE ALL’
  • ON NEGOTIATING WITH ‘SERVICE TO SELF’ MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE THE HUMAN GASTROINTESTINAL TRACT, SO AS TO AVOID WARS OF AGGRESSION THAT DECIMATE OUR HUMAN SPECIES
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ON MARTIAN BACTERIA: GOOD MARTIANS AND BAD MARTIANS

For those of my readers that are into my story about the Martian bacteria that colonize the human gastrointestinal tract, I have quite a tale to tell today.  As you may know, there are ‘good’ and ‘bad’ Martians, which is to say, those who are of service to the All, and those who are service to self. We humans can expect fruitful cooperative alliances with the former, whereas through diet and appropriate eliminative techniques, we may hope to optimize the numbers of the latter which occupy the ‘space stations’ that we call our physical bodies.

HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE ANCIENT ONES

My understanding is that the bacteria eking out a living on their own here on planet Earth … and which do not form colonies such as those found within mammals … are known as the ‘Ancient Ones’ of the Martian species collectively termed, here on Earth, ‘the Elder Race’.

The Ancient Ones of these peoples were here on Earth before humankind, and were subject to the perils of predation by insects, spiders, and other beings. Thus the advisability of finding a safer ecological niche, such as within a mammalian gastrointestinal tract, circulatory system (whether blood of lymph); or in some cases less beneficial to the mammal, the muscle or nervous system.

In the view of the colonists, the Ancient Ones are the pioneers, the very brave ones, whose existence might be cut off at any time by one slash of the razor-sharp mandibles of that fierce and loathsome being, the Ant. To be truthful, up close and personal, I see ants in the same light.

Image: Jaws of an Ant … https://photos.smugmug.com/Ants/Taxonomic-List-of-Ant-Genera/Camponotus/i-T8nzJ22/2/L/castaneus2-L.jpg ..

To a Martian bacterium, an ant must represent a threat a little like this …

Image: Early humans Fight Giant Bird for Prey … https://paulxwillis.files.wordpress.com/2012/04/dscf6177.jpg ..

Or, considering the size factor, the threat may be more like this …

Image: Big Gorgosaurus dinosaur attacks little Pachyrhinosaurus dinosaur, by Kidzworld …  http://s3.amazonaws.com/kidzworld_photo/images/20131217/a9bc1c07-3d8c-4a2b-b8d1-9ac478d171d2/gorgosaurus-attack.jpg ..

Humankind, being so very large compared to bacteria, might well be considered a capacious, hospitable home to them, a refuge from the rapacious terrors of the world at large. When you think about it from the point of view of a bacterium, one gulp by any number of beings inside whom life is impossible or improbable, or one springtime shower, or a too-warm day in the desert, might be the end of one family line. Here is more about this …

HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE COLONISTS OF HUMAN ‘SPACE STATIONS’

For those Martian colonies that have established ‘space stations’ inside human beings’ bodies, perils are predictable. Daily human elimination (that is, defecation) culls many members of their colonies. Lack of bonding with individuals, together with quick formation of deep friendships, makes up for this.

In addition, there is. in the making, a social memory complex; which is to say that the deep roots of their subconsciousness are being brought to the Light of consciousness among members of the Elder Race here on Earth, and perhaps throughout their far-flung species that have sallied forth, on the wings of the Solar winds, to colonize other planets in our Solar System …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … 11.17http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 … and also … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=social+memory+complex … Or search the term: social memory complex

… just as there is for humankind.

In an attempt to understand the complex adaptive behaviors of ants and bees, our science calls this animal instinct. But in the case of the Martian bacterial colonies in humans, it is much more than this. For these colonies, bathed as they are in the astral matter of humankind, have developed, in sync with us, a greater notion of the All, which is imprinted in their budding social-memory-complex.

Though they may live for only a few days, individually, our Martian allies are born with the totality of memories of their kind, which is to say, they are able to tap into a vast body of knowledge; greater than that available to humans who have not yet attained cosmic mind.

In this they are like our Neanderthal relatives, who were described in the first of the “Ayla (Earth’s Children)” book series. For those who are unfamiliar with this book series, Ayla was a Cro-Magnon woman who was raised by Neanderthals. See Link: “Ayla (Earth’s Children)” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayla_(Earth’s_Children) ..

Image: Cro-Magnon (left) and Neantherthal man (right) by Mihin89 https://www.deviantart.com/mihin89/art/Cro-Magnon-and-Neanderthal-206648362 ..

In a physical sense, this instantaneous continuity of social memory might be explained thus: As bacteria reproduce asexually, through a fission (cloning) process, the offspring has the same DNA as the parent …

Link: “Fission (biology)” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fission_(biology) ..

Thus, why might it not have the same social memory as the parent? Might not parent and child, having the same genetic makeup exactly, be considered the same organism?

Thus, for a highly advanced species of Martians, who serve the All, and colonize the human gastrointestinal tract as benevolent allies of the human body, the daily loss of many members of the colony through the process of human elimination (that is, defecation) might be held philosophically as the loss of some portion of one’s ‘other selves’, these being also oneself, who remains alive.

Human Sexual Dimorphism Leads Us to Forget the All

In this sense, the sexual dimorphism of the colonists’ human ‘homes’ might be seen as a digression or dissimulation that leads our species astray from the truth of the All. Benevolent Martian bacteria might be seen as having the eternal Truth close at hand from asexual birth to asexual rebirth.

The Earth Polarity Experiment: Catalysts to Soul Evolution

Seen in another light, that of a benevolent God and of the impetus of creation toward Soul evolution, sexual dimorphism amongst humans … with all the suffering it entails … is a catalyst towards Soul evolution …

“The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of this, using the terms ‘sexual energy transfer’ and ‘evolution’ … 32.2https://www.lawofone.info/s/32#2 … It seems to me that this passage implies most humans, until they seek the upward path of Spirit, experience sexual energy transfer as a third chakra event; as dominance by the man and submission by the woman. I would then add that these free will choices by the man and the woman would, through many lifetimes of suffering, lead to the higher notion of service to the All. Thus the consciousness of each might rise from that of the third chakra to that of the fourth chakra; to a sense of unconditional love.

Similarly, the human-Martian genetic alliance, which combines relatively Bonobo-like, pacific personality traits with the aggressiveness found in Mars ‘service-to-self’ beings, is a catalyst to Soul evolution. That is so because this alliance introduces disease and a lesser life span to the human equation.

From this perspective, then, disease offers opportunities for accelerated Soul evolution; and disease is caused by a propensity to poor diet and poor exercise choices, which ramp up the presence of Mars ‘service to self’ bacteria in the body, and their influence on the human gut brain.

For more on catalysts to accelerated Soul evolution in the Earth polarity experiment (a prime example of which is mammalian sexual dimorphism), see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=catalyst+evolution+sexual There is a question-answer on sexual dimorphism as a catalyst to Soul evolution here … 95.19http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=95#19 ..

ON COMMUNICATING WITH THE MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE OUR PHYSICAL BODIES

As to the ability of Martian (bacterial) colonies within our human form to communicate with us, the answer is: Yes, they can do this through telepathy. However, unless we first optimize our human vehicle through diet, eliminative (colon cleansing) techniques, pure water, and exercise, we will contact our Martians as warrior foes rather than as allies.

Looked at from an asexual reproductive standpoint, where all bacteria with a common ancestor are viewed as one Martian individual, there may be only a handful of Martians, whether ‘good’ or ‘bad’ in any one human body, and these might be the voices purporting to be representatives of our Martian colonies that are heard from time to time on the astral plane.

MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL ADAPTATIONS: LONG DORMANCY AND COSMIC RAY CONSUMPTION

Life Span of Bacteria

The life span of bacteria varies by type of bacterium. Some live only a few minutes or a few hours. Others live for a few years. See …

Link: The post by Karthikeyan Ramalingam, B.S., Abdur Rahman University, 10 October 2012, in ResearchGate … https://www.researchgate.net/post/What_is_the_average_life_span_of_a_bacteria ..

Some, trapped in a dormant state in rock salt, have been revived after 250 million years, according to the BBC; see …

Link: “Sci/Tech: Alive … After 250 Million Years,” in BBC News, 18 October 2000 … http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/sci/tech/978774.stm ..

Bacterial Dormancy

The ability of bacteria to survive for such a long time in a dormant state allows them to become space travelers. In point of fact, NASA proposes that this may be the case, and that the sort of alien beings found in a meteorite in 2011 might be related to the giant bacterium Titanospirillum velox. For more on this, see …

Link: “NASA Scientist ‘Finds Alien Fossils on Meteorite’,” updated 6 March 2011, 4:48 pm … http://www.abc.net.au/news/2011-03-07/nasa-scientist-finds-alien-fossils-on-meteorite/1969084 ..

Well then, could it be that a race of Martian giants are those who are the space travel contingent of what may be a very diverse group of beings whose life line originated on Mars?

Bacteria That Consume Radiation

Bacteria specialized as space travelers might also have the ability to eat radiation; see …

Link: “X-treme Microbes: Radiation Eaters,” by the National Science Foundation … https://www.nsf.gov/news/special_reports/microbes/radiationeaters.jsp ..

This would facilitate interplanetary explorations in our Solar system and possible colonization in other star systems. This method of space exploration is an elegant solution, as it utilizes interplanetary systems of conveyance already in place … such as the expectable movements of meteor showers and comets … for dispersal, rather than requiring internally produced fuel, such as rocket fuel, which is easily exhausted.

Compare the two cylindrical images below. One is of modern-day bacteria, and one of fossil structures resembling bacteria found in a meteorite …

Image: Cylindrical E. Coli Bacteria, from Wikimedia … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/EscherichiaColi_NIAID.jpg .. 

Image: “Chain structures resembling bacteria found on the surface of the ALH84001 meteorite using SEM,” in MicrobeWiki – Kenyon College … https://microbewiki.kenyon.edu/index.php/File:Meteorite5.png ..

ON NEGOTIATIONS WITH ‘SERVICE TO OTHERS’ MARTIANS REGARDING FUTURE COLLABORATIVE SPACE EXPLORATION

There are talks about using the newly discovered cosmic-ray-eating bacteria to feed astronauts, or possibly to be genetically added to the human DNA, to allow human space exploration.

I request that the rights of Martians, as a sentient alien species allied to us, be considered as part of the experimental design process. Our planet Earth has but two principles in design and purpose: These are the All, and Free Will. Let us not war on our allies; let us not attempt to control them, but rather to honor their Free Will in this decision-making process.

I further note the likely evolution of space-exploring humans into a more territorially aggressive species if we humans … who are new to the science of gene-splicing and unsophisticated with regard to its reverberations through our timelines … were to attempt to use gene-splicing to introduce elements of the Martian genetic material to the DNA of human space travelers. That is because the Elder Race has a greater drive to territorial aggression than do humans.

This DNA change-up would make it unlikely the altered humans could contact the star civilization of Alpha Centauri, an old and very wise star race which is understandably averse to the species trait of territorial expansion.

My own thought on this is that human space exploration will bear much more enticing fruits if attempted from the Fifth Dimension and upward, than it would through Third Dimensional space travel.

ON THE HUMAN BODY AS A PRIMATE-MARTIAN GENETIC COLLABORATION

Along the current line of scientific inquiry into addition of cosmic-ray-eating bacterial material into human genes for the sake of space exploration, I note the Elder Race may long ago have arranged for its own human gene-splicing experiments through a cache of genetic material we term ‘introns’ and amateurishly consider to be genetic ‘trash’. I note the likelihood that the introns of the human genome represent a pre-existing, coalition of DNA template between the primate and primitive Martian colonists of Earth, planned and provided by the genetic specialists of the Elder Race. Though their selection of genes among this cache of introns, the Elder Race may have created the ever-evolving iterations of beings that led to the current human form …

Link: “Timeline of Human Evolution,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_human_evolution ..

Image: “Alternative View of Bipedal Hominoid-Hominid,” image adapted from National Geographic Magazine, from Evolution-Involution … http://evolution-involution.org/bipedal_hominoid_hominid_alt.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Hominoid-Hominid Iteration

Image: Neanderthal Evolutionary Line and Their Gene Commingling with Human Evolutionary Line, from Science Journal … http://www.starshipnivan.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/Human-cousins.jpg .. 

In other words, the alliance of our long-ago ancestors with the Ancient Ones of Mars, may be the cause of rapid primate evolution. Our human form may have been, since very early days, part primate and part Martian …

Link: “Complex Life Traced to Ancient Gene Parasites,” by Brandon Keim, 9 June 2010, 12:41 pm, in Wired … https://www.wired.com/2010/06/intron-origins/ … Search the term: mobile group II introns

ON EVOLVING OUR WORLD VIEW TO ENCOMPASS OUR BODY AS ‘THE ALL’

For those who take this story to heart, and begin to consider whether it may or may not be true, the prospect of being a ‘colony’ rather than a discrete individual human being may be a little daunting. This is because we of the Western world pride ourselves on our individuality, and prize, over all, our physical bodies. As we place our Awareness on our individual self and our physical body, rather than on our Souls and subtle bodies … or on our budding social memory complex as a species … we get, as it were, stuck in the ‘material rut’. We see no farther than ourselves.

Now suddenly, as we begin to conceive the colonial effort within our simple human form, our ‘self’ becomes our ‘many selves’. Our world view crashes headlong into this greater reality: We are One, and we are the All. This is true even within our own physical bodies. It is true in the greater reality of the budding social memory complex of our species, jostled as it is by the many social memory complexes of the All.

In our telepathic talks with our Martian colonist allies, who do their best to keep their home, our physical bodies, in perfect working order, let us exercise diplomacy in the same way that they do. Let us treat them with the highest respect, as they do us. In this way our life on Earth will become more harmonious.

ON NEGOTIATING WITH ‘SERVICE TO SELF’ MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE THE HUMAN GASTROINTESTINAL TRACT, SO AS TO AVOID WARS OF AGGRESSION THAT DECIMATE OUR HUMAN SPECIES

Then, as to those of our Martian we deem foes … those colonists of our bodies who lead us, through the dark, unaware under-realm of our gut brain, into unconsecrated wars against others of our species, for the sake of their own alliances with others who are ‘service to self’ … Let us look at this situation of war from their point of view … They want war. They also want to colonize human bodies, and to live in their gastrointestinal tracts, specifically in their feces. Hmm… I would say to them …

If there is a catastrophic war, say a world war, what will happen? Many human bodies will die, so there will be far less human bodies to colonize. This cannot be good, can it?

There will be disruptions in food supply, so there will be little to eat. So, in the humans that remain, there will be little excrement. This cannot be good, can it?

In this way I would speak to the Martians who are ‘service to self’, for the sake of the greater good, the All. I pray this diplomatic avenue may prove of service to you as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

An excerpt consisting of section “HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE ANCIENT ONES” of this blog was published here … Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 26 July 2018 from a blog published on 21 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

See also …

Link: “The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fN6 ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul … Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 April 2015; revised 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

……………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

bacteria, Martians, space exploration, star brothers and sisters, service to self, service to others, All, free will, Ra, neanderthals, human evolution, human-Martian alliance, Mars aliens, Law of One, human body, mobile group II introns, Cro-magnon, human evolution, war, catalysts to evolution, Soul evolution, sexual dimorphism, disease as evolutionary catalyst, gender as evolutionary catalyst, star brethren, DNA, co-creation of reality, aggression, peace, war, genetics, gut brain, service to self, service to others, sanctuary, space station, Mars colonies, unity, harmony, social memory complex, Martians, bacteria, history, my favorites, bioengineering, introns, Alpha Centauri, space exploration, Fifth Dimension, Third Dimension, DNA, territorial expansion, life on Earth, origins of life on Earth,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of Theosophy

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality
channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/ad8f8-lizardman3.jpg ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

LInk: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

LInk: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility,